a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
understanding_n so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a being_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o such_o a_o temperament_n and_o such_o shadow_n to_o usher_v they_o into_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o our_o contract_a and_o tedder_v capacity_n and_o use_v such_o expression_n of_o god_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v apprehend_v god_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o his_o undivided_a essence_n he_o draw_v the_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o several_a creature_n and_o several_a action_n of_o those_o creature_n as_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a to_o walk_v to_o sit_v to_o fly_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o such_o conception_n of_o he_o but_o take_v our_o rise_n from_o this_o foundation_n and_o such_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o mount_v up_o to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n by_o those_o several_a step_n and_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o those_o divide_a excellency_n because_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n lessius_fw-la essence_n lessius_fw-la we_o can_v possible_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o transfer_v the_o name_n of_o create_a perfection_n to_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o they_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o several_a creature_n formal_o exceed_v those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n 112._o manner_n towerson_n on_o the_o commandment_n p._n 112._o as_o one_o say_v though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o such_o resemblance_n yet_o we_o may_v without_o make_v a_o image_n of_o he_o so_o that_o inability_n of_o we_o excuse_v those_o apprehension_n of_o he_o from_o any_o way_n offend_v against_o his_o divine_a nature_n these_o be_v not_o notion_n so_o much_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v help_n to_o our_o meditation_n but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v formal_a conception_n of_o he_o we_o may_v assist_v ourselves_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o consider_v the_o subtlety_n and_o spirituality_n of_o air_n and_o consider_v the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n without_o think_v he_o to_o be_v air_n or_o to_o have_v any_o corporeal_a member_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o body_n be_v limit_v and_o bound_v and_o the_o notion_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o bodiliness_n can_v agree_v and_o consist_v together_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v offer_v by_o our_o fancy_n shall_v be_v purify_v by_o our_o reason_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o elevate_v and_o refine_v all_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o spiritualise_v our_o conception_n of_o he_o every_o man_n be_v to_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o of_o the_o high_a elevation_n since_o we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o as_o high_a and_o as_o pure_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n but_o some_o corporeal_a representation_n or_o image_n in_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v conversant_a with_o we_o as_o mote_n in_o the_o air_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n yet_o our_o conception_n may_v and_o must_v rise_v high_a as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o a_o globe_n or_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o map_n it_o help_v our_o conception_n but_o do_v not_o terminate_v they_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n far_o beyond_o that_o short_a description_n of_o they_o so_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o refine_v every_o representation_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v high_a and_o high_o and_o have_v our_o apprehension_n still_o more_o purify_v separate_v the_o perfect_a from_o the_o imperfect_a cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o greatn_v the_o other_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o all_o contain_v all_o perceive_v all_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o elevate_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n above_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v perfect_a in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o create_a spirit_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_o so_o he_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a goodness_n infinite_a knowledge_n infinite_a power_n infinite_a spirit_n infinite_o distant_a from_o the_o weakness_n of_o creature_n infinite_o mount_v above_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o excellent_a without_o any_o imperfection_n a_o spirit_n without_o part_n great_a without_o quantity_n perfect_a without_o quality_n every_o where_n without_o place_n powerful_a without_o member_n understand_v without_o ignorance_n wise_a without_o reason_v light_n without_o darkness_n infinite_o more_o excel_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n than_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n pure_a and_o unviolated_a exceed_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n disperse_v and_o divide_v through_o a_o cloudy_a and_o misty_a air_n and_o when_o you_o have_v rise_v to_o the_o high_a conceive_v he_o yet_o infinite_o above_o all_o you_o can_v conceive_v of_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n and_o whatsoever_o conception_n come_v into_o your_o mind_n say_v this_o be_v not_o god_n god_n be_v more_o than_o this_o if_o i_o can_v conceive_v he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_o above_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v say_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v and_o conceive_v of_o he_o 4._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n no_o corporeal_a thing_n can_v defile_v he_o some_o bring_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a essence_n to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o nasty_a cottage_n as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o garnish_v temple_n what_o place_n can_v defile_v a_o spirit_n be_v light_n which_o approach_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n pollute_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n taint_v by_o dart_v upon_o a_o quag-mire_n do_v a_o angel_n contract_v any_o soil_n by_o step_v into_o a_o nasty_a prison_n to_o deliver_v peter_n what_o can_v steam_v from_o the_o most_o noisome_a body_n to_o pollute_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o iniquity_n heb._n 1.13_o so_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a substance_n than_o to_o contract_v any_o physical_a pollution_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o do_v diffuse_v himself_o do_v our_o saviour_n who_o have_v a_o true_a body_n derive_v any_o taint_n from_o the_o leper_n he_o touch_v the_o disease_n he_o cure_v or_o the_o devil_n he_o expel_v god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n plunge_v himself_o into_o no_o filth_n be_v dash_v with_o no_o spot_n by_o be_v present_a with_o all_o body_n body_n only_o receive_v defilement_n from_o body_n 5._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v active_a and_o communicative_a he_o be_v not_o clog_v with_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a matter_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o dulness_n and_o inactivity_n the_o more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o approach_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v air_n be_v a_o glide_a substance_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o region_n peirce_v into_o all_o body_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o light_n which_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o spirit_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o place_n refresh_v all_o thing_n as_o spirit_n be_v full_a so_o they_o be_v more_o overflow_a more_o pierce_a more_o operative_a than_o body_n the_o egyptian_a horse_n be_v weak_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n 31.3_o spirit_n isay_n 31.3_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n convey_v more_o to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n can_v to_o it_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n do_v for_o we_o what_o can_v so_o great_o a_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n above_o all_o spirit_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o spirit_n make_v his_o way_n into_o the_o most_o secret_a recess_n stamp_v what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o turn_v our_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v
must_v be_v utter_o depose_v now_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o leave_v a_o law_n belove_v for_o a_o law_n long_o ago_o discard_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v hunt_v after_o any_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o man_n embrace_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o mean_a object_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n spread_v its_o wing_n fly_v to_o catch_v they_o become_v one_o with_o they_o but_o attempt_v to_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wing_n flag_n the_o creature_n look_v liveless_a as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o it_o it_o be_v as_o much_o crucify_a to_o god_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n discover_v its_o strength_n the_o more_o god_n discover_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o will._n 12._o will._n rom._n 7.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o love_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v predominant_a in_o our_o nature_n have_v quash_v a_o love_n to_o god_n if_o not_o extinguish_v it_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o mortification_n this_o be_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o abase_v of_o that_o inordinatley_n aspire_a humour_n in_o ourselves_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v bend_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o strike_v any_o true_a blow_n at_o any_o lust_n till_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o god_n be_v re-entertained_n in_o the_o soil_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o grow_v who_o can_v be_v natural_o willing_a to_o crucify_v what_o be_v incorporate_v with_o he_o his_o flesh_n what_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o himself_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n for_o man_n the_o competitor_n with_o god_n to_o turn_v his_o arm_n against_o himself_o that_o self_n shall_v overthrow_v its_o own_o empire_n lay_v aside_o all_o its_o pretension_n to_o and_o design_n for_o a_o godhead_n to_o hew_v off_o its_o own_o member_n and_o subdue_v its_o own_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o cover_v his_o sin_n to_o hide_v it_o in_o his_o bosom_n adam_n bosom_n job_n 13.33_o if_o i_o cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o adam_n not_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o as_o unwilling_o part_v with_o his_o carnal_a affection_n as_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v long_o possess_v and_o when_o he_o be_v force_v and_o fire_v from_o one_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o espouse_v some_o other_o lust_n as_o those_o devil_n desire_v to_o possess_v swine_n when_o they_o be_v chase_v from_o their_o possession_n of_o that_o man_n 5._o here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o meets_z with_o most_o aversion_n from_o we_o that_o which_o have_v least_o of_o god_n find_v better_a and_o strong_a inclination_n in_o we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n nature_n and_o perfection_n evident_a in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n beside_o there_o be_v more_o reliance_n on_o god_n and_o distance_n from_o self_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o strength_n the_o gospel_n take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o own_o bottom_n the_o law_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o act_v for_o his_o own_o reward_n the_o gospel_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o proud_a and_o tower_a thought_n 10.5_o thought_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n the_o foot_n of_o god_n order_n he_o to_o deny_v himself_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n righteousness_n and_o end_n and_o henceforth_o not_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o 5.15_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o man_n be_v more_o against_o the_o gospel_n than_o against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o do_v more_o deify_v god_n and_o debase_v man._n hence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o reduce_v man_n to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n than_o to_o faith_n to_o make_v man_n blush_v at_o their_o outward_a vice_n but_o not_o at_o the_o inward_a impurity_n of_o their_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o that_o assert_v that_o all_o happiness_n do_v arise_v from_o something_o in_o a_o man_n self_n as_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o do_v and_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o act_v 17.18_o because_o it_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o their_o principal_a opinion_n take_v the_o one_o from_o their_o self-sufficiency_n and_o the_o other_o from_o their_o self-gratification_n it_o oppose_v the_o brutish_a principle_n of_o the_o one_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o more_o noble_a principle_n of_o the_o other_o which_o place_v happiness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o one_o be_v for_o a_o sensual_a the_o other_o for_o a_o moral_a self_n both_o disowned_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o it_o inform_v we_o consequent_o who_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o every_o other_o good_a work_n no_o practical_a atheist_n ever_o yet_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o be_v turn_v by_o god_n and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o god_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o atheism_n since_o it_o be_v a_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o his_o most_o glorious_a work_n if_o this_o practical_a atheism_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o taint_n of_o nature_n in_o paradise_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n till_o a_o day_n of_o power_n dawn_n and_o clear_v up_o upon_o the_o soul_n 110.3_o soul_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o man_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o with_o himself_o nothing_o can_v turn_v the_o tide_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o power_n above_o nature_n god_n take_v away_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n from_o man_n as_o a_o penalty_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n who_o can_v regain_v it_o but_o by_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o can_v restore_v it_o but_o he_o that_o remove_v it_o since_o every_o man_n have_v the_o same_o fundamental_a atheism_n in_o he_o by_o nature_n and_o will_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dethrone_v himself_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v alarm_v up_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o arm_n upon_o any_o attempt_n god_n make_v to_o regain_v the_o fort._n the_o will_n be_v so_o strong_a against_o god_n that_o it_o be_v like_o many_o will_v twist_v together_o eph._n 2.3_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o many_o thread_n twist_v in_o a_o cable_n never_o to_o be_v snap_v asunder_o by_o a_o human_a arm_n a_o power_n and_o will_n above_o we_o can_v only_o untwist_v so_o many_o will_n in_o a_o knot_n man_n can_v rise_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n without_o god_n hell_n may_v as_o well_o become_v heaven_n the_o devil_n be_v change_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n can_v but_o desire_v happiness_n he_o know_v the_o misery_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v be_v desirous_a of_o that_o punishment_n he_o know_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o sanctify_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o creator_n wherein_o there_o be_v abundant_o more_o pleasure_n than_o in_o his_o malicious_a course_n why_o do_v he_o not_o petition_v to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a stand_n he_o will_v not_o there_o be_v chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o his_o faculty_n he_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v god_n of_o the_o world_n sway_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v not_o sin_v at_o a_o less_o rate_n to_o make_v a_o diminution_n of_o his_o punishment_n man_n if_o god_n utter_o refuse_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o be_v no_o better_o and_o to_o maintain_v his_o atheism_n will_v venture_v a_o hell_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v himself_o to_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o quarrel_n in_o his_o nature_n the_o most_o root_a and_o settle_a habit_n in_o he_o be_v to_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n a_o atheist_n by_o nature_n can_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o own_o temper_n and_o engrave_v in_o himself_o the_o divine_a nature_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
31.3_o the_o egyptian_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v something_o above_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n luke_n 24.39_o not_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n extend_a part_n load_v of_o gross_a matter_n it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v active_a and_o efficacious_a because_o activity_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n num._n 14.24_o a_o active_a affection_n the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v spirit_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o pro._n 29.11_o a_o fool_n utter_v all_o his_o mind_n all_o his_o spirit_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o restrain_v the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a immaterial_a substance_n a_o active_a be_v that_o act_v itself_o and_o other_o thing_n a_o mere_a body_n can_v act_v itself_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v move_v without_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o a_o ship_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o wind_n and_o wave_n so_o god_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n as_o be_v not_o a_o body_n not_o have_v the_o greatness_n figure_n thickness_n or_o length_n of_o a_o body_n whole_o separate_v from_o any_o thing_n of_o flesh_n and_o matter_n we_o find_v a_o principle_n within_o we_o noble_a than_o that_o of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o worthy_a in_o we_o and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o vile_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o most_o spiritual_a spirit_n more_o spiritual_a than_o all_o angel_n all_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n gerhard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v so_o he_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v nothing_o gross_a heavy_a material_a in_o his_o essence_n 2._o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o know_v or_o describe_v god_n by_o way_n of_o affirmation_n affirm_v that_o of_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n which_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o creature_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v wise_a good_a the_o other_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o remove_v from_o god_n in_o our_o conception_n what_o be_v taint_v with_o imperfection_n in_o the_o creature_n 42._o creature_n gamacheus_n tom._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 1._o p._n 42._o the_o first_o ascribe_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v excellent_a the_o other_o separate_v from_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v imperfect_a the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o limn_v which_o add_v one_o colour_n to_o another_o to_o make_v a_o comely_a picture_n the_o other_o be_v like_o a_o carve_n which_o pare_v and_o cut_v away_o whatsoever_o be_v superfluous_a to_o make_v a_o complete_a statue_n this_o way_n of_o negation_n be_v more_o easy_a we_o better_o understand_v what_o god_n be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v and_o most_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v by_o this_o way_n as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v infinite_a immense_a immutable_a they_o be_v negative_n he_o have_v no_o limit_n be_v confine_v to_o no_o place_n admit_v of_o no_o change_n 8._o change_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o when_o we_o remove_v from_o he_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o be_v we_o do_v more_o strong_o assert_v his_o be_v and_o know_v more_o of_o he_o when_o we_o elevate_v he_o above_o all_o and_o above_o our_o own_o capacity_n and_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o negation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n he_o consist_v not_o of_o various_a part_n extend_v one_o without_o and_o beyond_o another_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n so_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o any_o body_n a_o spirit_n not_o as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v but_o infinite_o high_a we_o call_v he_o so_o because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o weakness_n we_o have_v not_o any_o other_o term_n of_o excellency_n to_o express_v or_o conceive_v of_o he_o by_o we_o transfer_v it_o to_o god_n in_o honour_n because_o spirit_n be_v the_o high_a excellency_n in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o must_v apprehend_v god_n above_o any_o spirit_n since_o his_o nature_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o human_a speech_n perceive_v by_o human_a sense_n or_o conceive_v by_o human_a understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 1â—â—â—_n spirit_n thes_n sedan_n part._n 2._o p._n 1â—â—â—_n some_o among_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n some_o think_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n of_o air_n some_o a_o heavenly_a body_n some_o a_o human_a body_n 36._o body_n vossius_fw-la idolol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o forbes_n instrument_n l._n 1._o c._n 36._o and_o many_o of_o they_o ascribe_v body_n to_o their_o god_n but_o body_n without_o blood_n without_o corruption_n body_n make_v up_o of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a atom_n such_o body_n which_o if_o compare_v with_o we_o be_v as_o no_o body_n the_o saddure_v also_o who_o deny_v all_o spirit_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n must_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o no_o spirit_n some_o among_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n tertullian_n be_v charge_v by_o some_o and_o excuse_v by_o other_o and_o some_o monk_n of_o egypt_n be_v so_o fierce_a for_o this_o error_n that_o they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v one_o theophilus_n a_o bishop_n for_o not_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o wise_a heathen_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o unholy_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o imagination_n of_o god_n seneca_n god_n plutarch_n incorporalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la divinus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la seneca_n and_o some_o christian_n have_v think_v god_n only_o to_o be_v free_a from_o any_o thing_n of_o body_n because_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v immutable_a he_o be_v only_o incorporeal_a and_o spiritual_a all_o thing_n else_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v clothe_v with_o body_n though_o of_o a_o neat_a matter_n and_o a_o more_o active_a frame_n than_o we_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n they_o allow_v to_o no_o be_v but_o god_n scripture_n and_o reason_n meet_v together_o to_o assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n have_v god_n have_v the_o lineament_n of_o a_o body_n the_o gentile_n have_v not_o fall_v under_o that_o accusation_n of_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o that_o of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n 1.23_o man_n rom._n 1.23_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n god_n give_v himself_o exod._n 3.14_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o a_o simple_a pure_a uncompounded_a be_v without_o any_o create_a mixture_n as_o infinite_o above_o the_o be_v of_o creature_n as_o above_o the_o conception_n of_o creature_n job_n 37.23_o touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o the_o almighty_a father_n be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n inferior_a to_o his_o child_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o can_v not_o else_o exert_a action_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n itself_o and_o its_o own_o nature_n the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o willing_a thing_n against_o the_o incitement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v not_o else_o conceive_v of_o god_n angel_n and_o immaterial_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o else_o be_v so_o active_a as_o with_o one_o glance_n to_o fetch_v a_o compass_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o by_o a_o sudden_a motion_n to_o elevate_v the_o understanding_n from_o a_o earthly_a thought_n to_o the_o think_n of_o thing_n as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o we_o have_v this_o opinion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o act_n surmount_v the_o body_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o dull_a unactive_a piece_n of_o clay_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o high_a conception_n of_o god_n than_o to_o clog_v he_o with_o any_o matter_n though_o of_o a_o fine_a temper_n than_o we_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o by_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o body_n if_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n we_o must_v raise_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o that_o image_n and_o imagine_v the_o exemplar_n or_o copy_n not_o to_o come_v short_a but_o to_o exceed_v the_o thing_n copy_v by_o it_o god_n be_v not_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n spiritual_a substance_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o bodily_a
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o israelite_n a_o people_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o bear_v up_o god_n name_n and_o preserve_v his_o glory_n and_o in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o soon_o set_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o picture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o old_a man_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v prone_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n 4._o to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o by_o that_o image_n be_v idolatry_n though_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o calf_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o intend_v a_o worship_n to_o any_o of_o the_o egyptian_a deity_n by_o it_o but_o worship_v that_o god_n in_o it_o who_o have_v so_o late_o and_o miraculous_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o can_v not_o in_o natural_a reason_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o bodily_a shape_n much_o less_o to_o be_v like_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v grass_n yet_o the_o apostle_n bring_v no_o less_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o than_o that_o of_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 10.7_o he_o call_v they_o idolater_n who_o before_o that_o calf_n keep_v a_o feast_n to_o jehovah_n cite_v exod._n 32.5_o suppose_v we_o can_v make_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o may_v perfect_o represent_v he_o yet_o since_o god_n have_v prohibit_v it_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n he_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n without_o image_n he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o creature_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o heaven_n which_o declare_v his_o glory_n his_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a representation_n of_o he_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o art_n of_o man._n his_o glory_n sparkle_v in_o the_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o be_v magnificent_a piece_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n yet_o the_o kiss_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o heaven_n as_o representative_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n in_o scripture_n account_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n 252._o god_n job_n 31.26_o 27_o 28._o chin._n predict_v part._n 2._o p._n 252._o a_o prostitute_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o creature_n 161_o creature_n lawson_n body_n divin_n p._n 161_o either_o the_o worship_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o image_n itself_o and_o then_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o to_o be_v idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v a_o give_v that_o worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o god_n or_o not_o terminate_v in_o the_o image_n but_o in_o the_o object_n represent_v by_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o foolish_a thing_n we_o may_v as_o well_o terminate_v our_o worship_n on_o the_o true_a object_n without_o as_o with_o a_o image_n a_o erect_a statue_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n as_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n be_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a institution_n have_v no_o authority_n of_o a_o command_n to_o support_v it_o no_o cordial_n of_o a_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o and_o the_o image_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o and_o below_o the_o majesty_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n can_v constitute_v one_o object_n of_o worship_n with_o he_o to_o put_v a_o religious_a character_n upon_o any_o image_n form_v by_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o man_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v to_o think_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v like_o silver_n and_o gold_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n 17.29_o device_n act_n 17.29_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o our_o conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o pure_a perfect_a spirit_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o perfect_a more_o pure_a more_o spiritual_a 1._o we_o can_v have_v a_o adequate_a or_o suitable_a conception_n of_o god_n he_o dwell_v in_o inaccessible_a light_n inaccessible_a to_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o fancy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o we_o can_v have_v thought_n of_o he_o as_o high_a and_o excellent_a as_o his_o nature_n our_o conception_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n all_o our_o imagination_n of_o he_o can_v represent_v he_o because_o every_o create_a species_n be_v finite_a it_o can_v therefore_o represent_v to_o we_o a_o full_a and_o substantial_a notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v we_o can_v speak_v or_o think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o word_n vast_a than_o our_o understanding_n whatsoever_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v hand_v first_o to_o we_o by_o the_o notice_n we_o have_v of_o some_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o explain_v to_o we_o some_o particular_a excellency_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o essence_n no_o creature_n nor_o all_o creature_n together_o can_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o a_o magnificent_a notion_n of_o god_n as_o can_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o he_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o word_n be_v please_v to_o step_v below_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o point_v we_o to_o those_o excellency_n in_o his_o work_n whereby_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o his_o nature_n but_o the_o creature_n whence_o we_o draw_v our_o lesson_n be_v finite_a and_o our_o understanding_n be_v finite_a it_o be_v utter_o impossile_a to_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n commensurate_n to_o the_o immensity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o his_o be_v 289._o be_v amyraut_v moral_n tom._n 1._o p._n 289._o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o visible_a creature_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o he_o and_o the_o most_o spiritual_a we_o can_v have_v a_o full_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n much_o less_o can_v we_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n above_o spirit_n no_o spirit_n can_v clear_o represent_v he_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v great_a spirit_n be_v bound_v in_o their_o extent_n finite_a in_o their_o be_v and_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n yet_o though_o we_o can_v have_v a_o suitable_a conception_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o without_o any_o conception_n of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a notion_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v high_a but_o if_o we_o ascend_v as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v though_o we_o shall_v then_o come_v short_a of_o a_o suitable_a notion_n of_o he_o this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v infinite_o superior_a to_o the_o choice_a conception_n not_o only_o of_o a_o sinner_n but_o of_o a_o creature_n if_o all_o conception_n of_o god_n below_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n there_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n free_a from_o sin_n because_o though_o they_o be_v the_o most_o capacious_a creature_n yet_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a be_v as_o be_v full_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n unless_o they_o be_v infinite_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v 2._o but_o however_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v of_o god_n under_o a_o human_a or_o corporeal_a shape_n since_o we_o can_v have_v conception_n honourable_a enough_o for_o his_o nature_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o entertain_v not_o any_o which_o may_v debase_v his_o nature_n though_o we_o can_v comprehend_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o conceive_v he_o with_o human_a lineament_n we_o must_v think_v high_a of_o he_o than_o to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o mean_v a_o shape_n we_o deny_v his_o spirituality_n when_o we_o fancy_v he_o under_o such_o a_o form_n he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o between_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n 10._o resemblance_n episco_n institu_fw-la li._n 4._o §_o 2._o c._n 10._o indeed_o daniel_n see_v god_n in_o a_o human_a form_n daniel_n 7.9_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o pure_a wool_n he_o be_v describe_v as_o come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n probable_o because_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a shape_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v his_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o vision_n wherein_o such_o
that_o we_o may_v now_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o more_o spiritual_a frame_n 6._o proposition_n the_o service_n and_o worship_n the_o gospel_n settle_v be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o more_o spiritual_a spirituality_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o carnality_n be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o employment_n of_o sense_n and_o bring_v near_o to_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o jew_n have_v angel_n bread_n pour_v upon_o they_o we_o have_v angel_n service_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o god_n in_o spirit_n through_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o strong_a foundation_n for_o spiritual_a affection_n it_o be_v call_v a_o reasonable_a service_n 12.1_o service_n rom._n 12.1_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o a_o rational_a nature_n though_o it_o find_v no_o friendship_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n it_o prescribe_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v they_o while_o it_o employ_v they_o the_o word_n reasonable_a may_v be_v translate_v word_n service_n loc_n service_n v._o hammond_n in_o loc_n as_o well_o as_o reasonable_a service_n a_o evangelical_n service_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o law_n service_n all_o evangelical_n service_n be_v reasonable_a and_o all_o true_o reasonable_a service_n be_v evangelical_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a it_o consist_v in_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n in_o god_n recourse_n to_o his_o goodness_n meditation_n on_o he_o and_o communion_n with_o he_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o ceremonial_a spiritualize_v the_o moral_a the_o command_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v reduce_v by_o christ_n to_o their_o spiritual_a intention_n the_o motive_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o more_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o more_o truth_n 1.17_o truth_n john_n 1.17_o support_v by_o spiritual_a promise_n beam_a out_o in_o spiritual_a privilege_n heaven_n come_v down_o in_o it_o to_o earth_n to_o spiritualise_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o manner_n of_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a high_a flight_n of_o the_o soul_n strong_a ardour_n of_o affection_n sincerer_n aim_v at_o his_o glory_n mist_n be_v remove_v from_o our_o mind_n clog_v from_o the_o soul_n more_o of_o love_n than_o fear_n faith_n in_o christ_n kindle_v the_o affection_n and_o work_n by_o they_o the_o assistance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v great_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o drop_n but_o be_v plentiful_o pour_v out_o it_o do_v not_o light_a sometime_o upon_o but_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n christ_n suit_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n change_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o a_o spiritual_a gospel_n he_o blow_v upon_o the_o garden_n and_o cause_n the_o spice_n to_o flow_v forth_o and_o often_o make_v the_o soul_n in_o worship_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o a_o quick_a and_o nimble_a motion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o one_o spiritual_a evangelical_n believe_v breath_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o god_n than_o million_o of_o altar_n make_v up_o of_o the_o rich_a pearl_n and_o smoke_v with_o the_o costly_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o a_o mite_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o flesh_n one_o holy_a angel_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o mere_a body_n 7._o proposition_n yet_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o god_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n though_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o omit_v and_o leave_v undo_v the_o light_a precept_n since_o both_o the_o magnalia_fw-la and_o minutula_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o they_o as_o god_n under_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o outward_a rite_n without_o the_o engagement_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o command_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o peculiar_a attendance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o schwelk_n sendian_n deny_v bodily_a worship_n and_o the_o indecent_a posture_n of_o many_o in_o public_a attendance_n intimate_v no_o great_a care_n either_o of_o compose_v their_o body_n or_o spirit_n a_o moral_o discompose_v body_n intimate_v a_o taint_a heart_n our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n 12.1_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o our_o body_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o judaical_a institution_n body_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v slay_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o a_o holy_a posture_n with_o crucify_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n adoption_n coheirship_n with_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o discourse_v of_o privilege_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o part_n of_o man_n 1._o bodily_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o a_o adoration_n by_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n his_o right_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v redeem_v since_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v crucifixion_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o agony_n in_o his_o soul_n body_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o rom._n 12._o but_o for_o the_o material_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o obedience_n with_o our_o body_n we_o be_v to_o render_v he_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o our_o body_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o noble_a portion_n he_o have_v breathe_v into_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o without_o apalpable_a in_o justice_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o providential_a care_n about_o it_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n upon_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v a_o fealty_n to_o god_n for_o his_o bounty_n everyday_n 61.62_o everyday_n sherman_n greek_z in_o the_o temple_n pa._n 61.62_o both_o be_v from_o god_n both_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o service_n of_o man_n be_v the_o service_n of_o both_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n both_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v both_o be_v to_o glorify_v as_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o body_n so_o shall_v our_o spirituality_n in_o we_o to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v hypocrisy_n to_o give_v god_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v sacrilege_n to_o give_v he_o neither_o atheism_n if_o the_o only_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v visible_a be_v exempt_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a testimony_n of_o piety_n give_v upon_o any_o occasion_n since_o not_o a_o moiety_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a be_v god_n creature_n he_o ought_v to_o pay_v a_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moiety_n of_o himself_o 2._o worship_n in_o society_n be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v without_o some_o bodily_a expression_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v as_o much_o direct_a man_n to_o combine_v together_o in_o public_a society_n for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o civil_a community_n for_o self_n preservation_n and_o order_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o a_o society_n for_o religion_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o mention_n of_o
all_o spiritual_a act_n must_v be_v act_n of_o reason_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o human_a act_n because_o they_o want_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v constitutive_a of_o man_n and_o do_v difference_n he_o from_o other_o creature_n act_n do_v only_o by_o sense_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n act_n do_v by_o reason_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o man_n that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n the_o sense_n without_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o religious_a act_n for_o then_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o can_v be_v religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n and_o there_o can_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a act_n that_o be_v not_o a_o human_a act_n beside_o all_o worship_n must_v be_v for_o some_o end_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v for_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n that_o we_o only_o can_v intend_v a_o end_n a_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a worship_n be_v a_o brutish_a worship_n particular_o 1._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o worship_n from_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o only_o physical_o spiritual_a so_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o frame_n but_o moral_o spiritual_a by_o a_o renew_n principle_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v a_o worship_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n adam_n live_v in_o paradise_n may_v perform_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n but_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o rectitude_n can_v not_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v heir_n of_o his_o impotence_n restoration_n to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v precede_v any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a so_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v spiritual_a till_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n 2.10_o christ_n eph._n 2.10_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n 3.4_o life_n col._n 3.4_o as_o no_o natural_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o life_n in_o the_o root_n or_o heart_n so_o no_o spiritual_a act_n without_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n our_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o spiritual_a act_n as_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v necessary_a to_o natural_a action_n nothing_o can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n of_o its_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v exceed_v itself_o in_o act_v and_o do_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o do_v a_o beast_n can_v act_v like_o a_o man_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o a_o man_n act_n like_o a_o angel_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n how_o can_v we_o perform_v spiritual_a act_n without_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n whatsoever_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v deserve_v the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o a_o spiritual_a habit_n if_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v carnal_a can_v offer_v a_o spiritual_a service_n poison_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o viper_n nature_n mat._n 12.34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o root_n be_v so_o be_v the_o fruit_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v habitual_o carnal_a the_o worship_n can_v be_v actual_o spiritual_a there_o may_v be_v a_o intention_n of_o spirit_n but_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a principle_n as_o a_o root_n of_o that_o intention_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v sensible_o unite_v with_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_o unite_v with_o christ_n in_o it_o carnal_a motive_n and_o carnal_a end_n may_v fix_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o press_a affliction_n may_v enlarge_v a_o man_n mind_n in_o prayer_n whatsoever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o stamp_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o a_o stamp_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o performance_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o mediation_n in_o the_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o 2.20_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o soul_n worship_v not_o but_o christ_n in_o he_o not_o that_o christ_n perform_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o worship_n after_o he_o enable_v we_o spiritual_o to_o live_v as_o god_n count_v not_o any_o soul_n live_v but_o in_o christ_n so_o he_o count_v not_o any_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o goodness_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o fruit_n come_v from_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n wherein_o we_o be_v engraft_v we_o must_v find_v heal_v in_o christ_n wing_n before_o god_n can_v find_v spirituality_n in_o our_o service_n all_o worship_n issue_v from_o a_o dead_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a service_n a_o live_a action_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o be_v knit_v to_o a_o live_a root_n 2._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o heart_n may_v be_v spiritual_a when_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v not_o be_v spiritual_a the_o spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o may_v suspend_v his_o influence_n on_o the_o act_n our_o worship_n be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v consume_v god_n taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o no_o service_n but_o as_o it_o be_v dress_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o have_v the_o air_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o it_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a act_n without_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n without_o a_o actual_a influence_n we_o can_v act_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n nor_o for_o spiritual_a end_n nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v mortify_v a_o lust_n without_o the_o spirit_n 8.13_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o nor_o quicken_v a_o service_n without_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o corruption_n be_v kill_v be_v slay_v by_o his_o power_n whatsoever_o duty_n be_v spiritualise_v be_v refine_v by_o his_o breath_n he_o quicken_v our_o dead_a body_n in_o our_o resurrection_n 8.11_o resurrection_n rom._n 8.11_o he_o renew_v our_o dead_a soul_n in_o our_o regeneration_n he_o quicken_v our_o carnal_a service_n in_o our_o adoration_n the_o choice_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o infirmity_n without_o his_o auxiliary_a help_n 8.26_o help_n rom._n 8.26_o we_o be_v log_n unable_a to_o move_v ourselves_o till_o he_o raise_v our_o faculty_n to_o a_o pitch_n agreeable_a to_o god_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o lift_v that_o up_o and_o we_o with_o it_o never_o any_o great_a act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v conceive_v immaculate_a as_o that_o holy_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n nor_o any_o spiritual_a act_n conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n without_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o we_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o live_a religion_n from_o we_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n 6.18_o spirit_n eph._n 6.18_o not_o only_o with_o the_o strength_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o with_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n if_o judas_n may_v be_v the_o interpreter_n 20._o interpreter_n judas_n 20._o the_o holy-ghost_n exciting_a we_o impel_v we_o and_o fire_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o divine_a flame_n raise_v up_o the_o affection_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n cry_v with_o a_o holy_a importunity_n abba_n father_n to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a we_o shall_v before_o every_o engagement_n in_o it_o implore_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o send_v forth_o one_o spiritual_a breath_n or_o groan_v but_o be_v wind-bound_a like_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o gale_n and_o our_o worship_n be_v no_o better_o than_o carnal_a how_o do_v the_o spouse_n solicit_v the_o spirit_n with_o a_o awake_a oh_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o southwind_n etc._n etc._n 4.16_o etc._n cant._n 4.16_o 3._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v do_v with_o sincerity_n when_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_a to_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n perform_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o
be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o look_n to_o he_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n so_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n to_o make_v any_o act_n of_o worship_n spiritual_a that_o service_n be_v not_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o vital_a and_o it_o can_v be_v vital_a without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o vital_a principle_n all_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o faith_n 2.20_o faith_n gal._n 2.20_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n make_v every_o act_n of_o worship_n a_o live_a act_n and_o consequent_o a_o spiritual_a act_n habitual_a unbelief_n cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o a_o want_n of_o actuate_v belief_n break_v we_o off_o from_o a_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v christ_n from_o do_v any_o mighty_a work_n so_o unbelief_n in_o we_o hinder_v we_o from_o do_v any_o mighty_a spiritual_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o duty_n 2._o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v a_o worship_n spiritual_fw-la though_o god_n command_v love_n in_o the_o old-testament_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n bespeak_v more_o of_o fear_n than_o love_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v with_o fire_n thunder_n etc._n etc._n proper_a to_o raise_v horror_n and_o benumb_v the_o spirit_n which_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o grace_n be_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o gospel_n proper_a to_o excite_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n with_o sign_n to_o amaze_v the_o gospel_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n compose_v of_o peace_n and_o goodwill_n calculate_v to_o ravish_v the_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o terrible_a voice_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n grace_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o worship_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v love_n the_o mount_n sinai_n gender_v to_o bondage_n 4.44_o bondage_n gal._n 4.44_o mount_v zion_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangelical_n law_n go_v forth_o gender_v to_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n the_o principle_n of_o love_n as_o the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n 8.15_o gospel_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o new-testament_n be_v often_o express_v by_o love_n than_o fear_n as_o proceed_v from_o high_a principle_n and_o act_v noble_a passion_n in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 1.74_o fear_n luke_n 1.74_o without_o a_o bondage-fear_a not_o without_o a_o fear_n of_o unworthy_a treat_v he_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o 9.9_o of_o hos_fw-la 9.9_o goodness_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o terror_n but_o reverence_n god_n in_o the_o law_n have_v more_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o a_o father_n the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o bespeak_v more_o of_o affection_n as_o their_o service_n be_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o be_v our_o worship_n to_o be_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o our_o spirit_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v that_o therefore_o which_o be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n give_v of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o noble_a relation_n of_o child_n we_o be_v to_o act_v the_o noble_a quality_n of_o child_n love_n shall_v act_v according_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o be_v desire_n of_o union_n desire_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n by_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mystical_a union_n by_o faith_n as_o flame_n aspire_v to_o reach_v flame_n and_o become_v one_o with_o it_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o this_o grace_n do_v spiritualise_v worship_n in_o that_o one_o word_n love_n god_n have_v wrap_v up_o all_o the_o devotion_n he_o require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v act_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o in_o worship_n our_o heart_n shall_v more_o solemn_o rise_v up_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a since_o the_o law_n be_v strip_v of_o its_o curse_a power_n and_o make_v sweet_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o redeemer_n love_n be_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a of_o itself_o but_o nothing_o acceptable_a without_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o it_o we_o will_v not_o value_v a_o present_a without_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o donor_n every_o man_n will_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o though_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o possession_n love_n be_v god_n right_a in_o every_o service_n and_o the_o noble_a thing_n we_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o adoration_n of_o he_o god_n gift_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o estimable_a without_o his_o love_n not_o our_o service_n valuable_a by_o he_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o choice_a affection_n hezekiah_n regard_v not_o his_o deliverance_n without_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deliverer_n in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o 38.17_o i_o isa_n 38.17_o so_o do_v god_n say_v in_o love_n to_o my_o honour_n thou_o have_v worship_v i_o so_o that_o love_n must_v be_v act_v to_o render_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a 3._o a_o spiritual_a sensibleness_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o worship_n spiritual_a affection_n to_o god_n can_v be_v without_o relent_n in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v spiritual_o fix_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a god_n the_o heart_n will_v mourn_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v no_o more_o spiritual_o suitable_a the_o more_o we_o act_n love_n upon_o god_n as_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a the_o more_o we_o shall_v exercise_v grief_n in_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v vile_a and_o offend_a spiritual_a worship_n be_v a_o melt_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o a_o elevate_a worship_n it_o exalt_v god_n and_o debase_v the_o creature_n the_o publican_n be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o humble_a address_n to_o god_n when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v whole_o carnal_a with_o his_o swell_a language_n a_o spiritual_a love_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v we_o grieve_v that_o we_o have_v give_v he_o so_o little_a and_o can_v give_v he_o no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o bewail_v our_o carnality_n mix_v with_o it_o as_o we_o receive_v mercy_n spiritual_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o our_o own_o vileness_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o render_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n 4._o spiritual_a desire_n for_o god_n render_v the_o service_n spiritual_a when_o the_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o he_o 63.8_o he_o psal_n 63.8_o pursue_v after_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a and_o communicative_a goodness_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v unutterable_a a_o spiritual_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o become_v nothing_o but_o desire_n a_o carnal_a worshipper_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n 63.2_o sanctuary_n psal_n 63.2_o he_o pant_v after_o god_n as_o he_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o find_v god_n he_o boil_v up_o in_o desire_n for_o god_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v from_o it_o without_o god_n the_o live_a god_n psal_n 42.2_o he_o will_v see_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n the_o unusual_a sparkle_a of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o high-priest_n breastplate_n that_o deserve_v not_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n when_o the_o soul_n make_v no_o long_a inquiry_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v when_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o for_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o terminate_v
there_o but_o to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n 27.4_o lord_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o taste_v the_o ravish_a sweetness_n of_o his_o presence_n no_o doubt_n but_o elijah_n desire_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v mount_v to_o heaven_n be_v as_o fiery_a as_o the_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unutterable_a groan_n act_v in_o worship_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o certain_o render_v it_o a_o spiritual_a service_n 8.26_o service_n rom._n 8.26_o strong_a appetite_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o prepare_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o worship_n a_o spiritual_a paul_n press_v forward_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n actual_o aspire_v in_o every_o duty_n to_o know_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o desire_v worship_n as_o a_o end_n be_v carnal_a to_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n and_o act_n desire_v in_o it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 5._o thankfulness_n and_o admiration_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o spiritual_a service_n this_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o spirit_n praise_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n 6.3_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o and_o of_o glorify_a spirit_n rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a oh_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o rev._n 5.13.14_o they_o worship_v he_o ascribe_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o other_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o life_n and_o leave_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v set_v our_o foot_n in_o heaven_n there_o no_o note_n but_o this_o of_o praise_n be_v warble_a out_n the_o power_n wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n seat_n themselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o tongue_n of_o bless_a soul_n can_v a_o worship_n on_o earth_n be_v spiritual_a that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o a_o eternal_a heavenly_a duty_n with_o it_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o innocence_n have_v be_v chief_o a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o admiration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o restoration_n to_o a_o better_a state_n after_o the_o petition_v for_o pardon_v grace_n 14.2_o grace_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o there_o be_v a_o render_v the_o calf_n or_o heifer_n of_o our_o lip_n allude_v to_o the_o heifer_n use_v in_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o choice_a sacrifice_n and_o worship_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o redeem_v grace_n this_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o eternal_a part_n of_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 149._o and_o 150._o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n spur_v on_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n sing_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a inqueir_n king_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v joyful_a in_o glory_n and_o sing_v aloud_o upon_o their_o bed_n let_v the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n he_o begin_v and_o end_v both_o psalm_n with_o praise_n you_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a worship_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n adorable_a perfection_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n will_v make_v we_o come_v to_o he_o with_o more_o seriousness_n beg_v blessing_n of_o he_o with_o more_o confidence_n fly_v to_o he_o with_o a_o wing_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o more_o spiritual_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o attendance_n upon_o he_o 7._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o delight_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v prophetical_o signify_v by_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 14.16_o tabernacle_n zach._n 14.16_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n why_o that_o feast_n when_o there_o be_v other_o feast_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o feast_n celebrate_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n typical_a of_o the_o gladness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o thankful_a comemmoration_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v five_o day_n after_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 23.34_o compare_v with_o v._o 27._o wherein_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o solemne_v type_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o commemorate_a their_o exchange_n of_o egypt_n for_o canaan_n the_o manna_n wherewith_o they_o be_v feed_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n wherewith_o they_o be_v refresh_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o they_o pour_v water_n on_o the_o ground_n pronounce_v those_o word_n in_o isaiah_n they_o shall_v draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n which_o our_o saviour_n refer_v to_o himself_o john_n 7.37_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o to_o drink_v upon_o the_o last_o day_n the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n wherein_o this_o solemn_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v since_o we_o be_v free_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o joy_n in_o spiritual_a privilege_n a_o sad_a frame_n in_o worship_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o gospel-liberty_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o redeemer_n death_n the_o triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o carriage_n as_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o legal_a fire_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o enter_v a_o protest_v against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o evangelical_n worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o praise_v joy_n and_o delight_n be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o great_a ingredient_n in_o attendance_n on_o gospel_n ordinance_n isa_n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o what_o be_v occasion_n of_o terror_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o delight_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n so_o terrible_a in_o the_o law_n become_v comfortable_a under_o the_o gospel_n since_o they_o have_v feast_v themselves_o on_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o approach_n be_v to_o god_n as_o gracious_a not_o to_o god_n as_o unpacify_v as_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n not_o as_o a_o criminal_a to_o a_o judge_n under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o judge_n remember_v their_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v merit_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o father_n accept_v the_o atonement_n and_o publish_v the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o the_o redeemer_n delight_n in_o god_n be_v a_o gospel_n frame_n therefore_o the_o more_o joyful_a the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v a_o delight_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 58.13_o it_o isa_n 58.13_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o marvellous_a work_n he_o wrought_v on_o it_o raise_v up_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n on_o that_o day_n whereby_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o render_v our_o person_n and_o service_n acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 118.24_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o a_o lumpish_a frame_n become_v not_o a_o day_n and_o a_o duty_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o spiritual_a a_o mark_n upon_o it_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o worship_n after_o the_o creation_n be_v high_o joyful_a job_n 38.7_o they_o shout_v for_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n have_v particular_o act_v this_o in_o their_o worship_n david_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o approach_n to_o the_o altar_n without_o go_v to_o god_n as_o his_o exceed_a joy_n psal_n 43.4_o my_o triumphant_a joy_n when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o sam._n 6.14_o 16._o he_o have_v as_o much_o delight_n in_o worship_n as_o other_o have_v in_o their_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o those_o that_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n will_v as_o joyful_o attend_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o wake_a melody_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n 5.18.19_o heart_n eph._n 5.18.19_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o spiritual_a service_n the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v joy_n in_o a_o near_a
approach_n to_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n affection_n love_n be_v appetitus_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o more_o love_n the_o more_o delight_n in_o the_o approaching_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n be_v amiable_a in_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n so_o the_o â—â—â—hs_n tend_v to_o a_o communion_n with_o this_o object_n be_v delightful_a in_o the_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o more_o of_o grace_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o the_o more_o of_o nature_n there_o be_v in_o any_o natural_a agent_n the_o more_o of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o act_n so_o the_o more_o heavenly_a the_o worship_n the_o more_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o glory_n a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o joy_n be_v a_o heart_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o spirit_n joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n 5.22_o holy-ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o 1._o not_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n dispensation_n flow_v from_o god_n but_o a_o gracious_a active_a joy_n stream_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n when_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v drop_v into_o the_o soul_n as_o oil_n upon_o the_o wheel_n which_o indeed_o make_v the_o faculty_n move_v with_o more_o speed_n and_o activity_n in_o his_o service_n like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n and_o a_o soul_n may_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o taste_n and_o its_o delight_n terminate_v in_o the_o sensible_a comfort_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n i_o mean_v but_o such_o a_o joy_n that_o have_v god_n for_o its_o object_n delight_v in_o he_o as_o the_o term_n in_o worship_n as_o the_o way_n to_o he_o the_o first_o be_v god_n dispensation_n the_o other_o be_v our_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o the_o second_o a_o sprout_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o god_n may_v elevate_v our_o duty_n but_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v within_o do_v spiritualise_v our_o duty_n 2._o nor_o be_v every_o delight_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o spiritual_a service_n all_o the_o the_o requisite_n to_o worship_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o man_n may_v invent_v a_o worship_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o micah_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o his_o idol_n when_o he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v get_v both_o a_o ephod_n and_o a_o levite_n 17._o levite_n judge_n 17._o as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o contentment_n in_o worship_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o design_n as_o isa_n 58.2_o it_o be_v say_v they_o delight_v in_o approach_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o carnal_a end_n novelty_n engender_v complacency_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n wherein_o god_n will_v delight_v and_o that_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o not_o our_o shallow_a fancy_n god_n require_v a_o cheerfulness_n in_o his_o service_n especial_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n discover_v himself_o in_o his_o amiableness_n and_o act_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v not_o to_o full_o themselves_o with_o any_o sorrow_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n god_n put_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o severe_a hand_n of_o god_n 10.6_o god_n leu._n 10.6_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v a_o person_n dedicate_v to_o joy_n and_o peace_n offer_v himself_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a duty_n but_o be_v to_o be_v set_v off_o and_o season_v with_o cheerfulness_n he_o that_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n require_v no_o less_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o be_v a_o ingredient_n in_o worship_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v your_o spirit_n intent_n in_o worship_n when_o the_o heart_n triumph_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a excellency_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v be_v angry_a at_o any_o thing_n that_o offer_v to_o jog_v and_o disturb_v it_o 8._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v though_o with_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n yet_o with_o a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n in_o advance_v the_o spirituality_n of_o worship_n take_v off_o the_o terror_n but_o not_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n present_v we_o with_o more_o illustrious_a notice_n of_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o indulge_v any_o disesteem_a of_o he_o that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o a_o great_a reverence_n suitable_a to_o the_o height_n of_o its_o discovery_n above_o what_o can_v be_v spell_v in_o the_o book_n of_o creation_n the_o gospel_n worship_n be_v therefore_o express_v by_o tremble_v hos_fw-la 11.10_o they_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v roar_v like_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o shall_v roar_v than_o the_o child_n shall_v tremble_v from_o the_o west_n when_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o powerful_a voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o western_a gentile_n shall_v run_v tremble_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v always_o attend_v his_o great_a manifestation_n with_o remarkable_a character_n of_o majesty_n to_o create_v a_o reverence_n in_o his_o creature_n he_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o march_v before_o he_o to_o cut_v the_o mountain_n when_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o a_o wind_n and_o a_o cloud_n of_o fire_n before_o that_o magnificent_a vision_n to_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 1.4_o 5._o thunder_n and_o lightning_n before_o the_o give_v the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o and_o a_o mighty_a wind_n before_o the_o give_v the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o performance_n the_o angel_n be_v pure_a and_o can_v fear_v he_o as_o sinner_n but_o in_o reverence_n they_o cover_v their_o face_n when_o they_o stand_v before_o he_o 6.2_o he_o isa_n 6.2_o his_o power_n shall_v make_v we_o reverence_v he_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n his_o justice_n as_o we_o be_v sinner_n his_o goodness_n as_o we_o be_v restore_v creature_n 150._o creature_n daille_n sur._n 3._o jean_n p._n 150._o god_n be_v clothe_v with_o unspeakable_a majesty_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n shine_v bright_a than_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o beauty_n before_o he_o the_o angel_n tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n melt_v we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n nor_o tender_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o without_o fall_v low_o upon_o our_o face_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n of_o reverence_n not_o a_o slavish_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o devil_n but_o a_o godly_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o saint_n 12.28_o saint_n heb._n 12.28_o join_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o unmoveable_a kingdom_n becomth_v we_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v our_o service_n acceptable_a and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n necessary_a to_o make_v it_o spiritual_a since_o nothing_o find_v admission_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o consideration_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shall_v imprint_v a_o awful_a respect_n upon_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o his_o goodness_n shall_v make_v his_o majesty_n more_o adorable_a to_o we_o as_o his_o majesty_n make_v his_o goodness_n more_o admirable_a in_o his_o condescension_n to_o we_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a spirit_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v reverential_a we_o must_v observe_v the_o state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n eccles_n 5.7_o consider_v he_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o ourselves_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o a_o dreggy_a earth_n loose_a and_o garish_a frame_n debase_v he_o to_o our_o own_o quality_n 'slight_o posture_n of_o spirit_n intimate_v he_o to_o
be_v a_o slight_a and_o mean_a be_v our_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o must_v not_o lower_v our_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v a_o gloririous_a and_o fearful_a name_n or_o wonderful_a 28.58_o wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o though_o he_o lie_v by_o his_o justice_n to_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o majesty_n when_o we_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o must_v have_v awful_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n because_o his_o name_n be_v glorious_a god_n be_v terrible_a from_o his_o holy-place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v for_o his_o israel_n 68.35_o israel_n psal_n 68.35_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o that_o inward_a honour_n and_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o high_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n the_o great_a awe_n will_v be_v upon_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o great_a spirituality_n in_o our_o act_n we_o shall_v manage_v our_o heart_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n 9_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o humility_n in_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o debase_v he_o we_o must_v have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o vaunt_v before_o he_o when_o we_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o worm_n in_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o creep_v as_o worm_n into_o his_o presence_n we_o can_v never_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v how_o base_o we_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o how_o gracious_o we_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o as_o the_o gospel_n afford_v we_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o so_o enhance_v our_o reverence_n of_o he_o so_o it_o help_v we_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o weakness_n and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a to_o engender_v humility_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_a therefore_o any_o service_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n that_o do_v most_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o can_v be_v manifest_v by_o we_o without_o manifest_v our_o own_o emptiness_n and_o nothingness_n the_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 344._o nature_n plutarch_n moral_a p._n 344._o after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v on_o the_o temple_n at_o delphos_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v insinuate_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a ens_fw-la we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o infinite_a distance_n from_o he_o as_o a_o person_n so_o a_o duty_n leaven_v with_o pride_n have_v nothing_o of_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o it_o hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v crown_v by_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n uncrown_v themselves_o in_o their_o worship_n of_o he_o and_o cast_v down_o their_o ornament_n at_o his_o foot_n 1â—_n foot_n revel_v 4_o 1â—_n compare_v with_o 5._o and_o the_o 1â—_n the_o greek_a word_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o creep_v like_o a_o dog_n upon_o his_o belly_n before_o his_o master_n to_o lie_v low_a how_o deep_o shall_v our_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n admit_v we_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o afford_v we_o such_o a_o mercy_n under_o our_o desert_n of_o wrath_n how_o mean_a shall_v be_v our_o thought_n both_o of_o our_o person_n and_o performance_n how_o patient_o shall_v we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o success_n of_o worship_n how_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a equal_a himself_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o supplicate_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o devote_v himself_o to_o he_o under_o the_o title_n of_o very_a dust_n and_o ash_n 18.27_o ash_n gen._n 18.27_o isaiah_n do_v but_o behold_v a_o evangelical_n apparition_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o and_o present_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o uncleaness_n 6.5_o uncleaness_n isa_n 6.5_o god_n presence_n both_o require_v and_o cause_v humility_n how_o lowly_a be_v david_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n after_o a_o magnificent_a duty_n perform_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o carriage_n to_o god_n the_o more_o humble_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v in_o his_o communication_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o low_a it_o lie_v god_n command_v not_o the_o fierce_a creature_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o in_o sacrifice_n but_o lamb_n and_o kid_n meek_a and_o lowly_a creature_n none_o that_o have_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o venom_n in_o their_o tongue_n 12._o tongue_n caudam_fw-la aculeatam_fw-la vel_fw-la linguam_fw-la nigram_fw-la alexand._n ab_fw-la alex._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o the_o meek_a lamb_n be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o dove_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o pair_n god_n will_v not_o have_v honey_n mix_v with_o any_o sacrifice_n levit._n 2.11_o that_o breed_v choler_n and_o choler_n pride_n but_o oil_n he_o command_v to_o be_v use_v that_o supple_v and_o mollify_v the_o part_n swell_v pride_n and_o boil_a passion_n render_v our_o service_n carnal_a they_o can_v be_v spiritual_a without_o a_o humble_a sweetness_n and_o a_o innocent_a sincerity_n one_o grain_n of_o this_o transcend_v the_o most_o costly_a sacrifice_n a_o contrite_a heart_n put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o worship_n 17_o worship_n psal_n 51.16_o 17_o the_o departure_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n begin_v in_o pride_n our_o approach_n and_o return_n to_o he_o must_v begin_v in_o humility_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v bottom_v on_o humility_n must_v be_v act_v in_o worship_n as_o faith_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o indigence_n our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n prostrate_v himself_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o great_a lowliness_n and_o offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o great_a humility_n melt_v soul_n in_o worship_n have_v the_o most_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o his_o design_n in_o that_o state_n as_o worship_n without_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o advantageous_a for_o we_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o time_n of_o god_n communication_n the_o vessel_n must_v be_v melt_v to_o receive_v the_o mould_n it_o be_v design_v for_o soften_a wax_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o stamp_n and_o a_o spiritual_o melt_v soul_n fit_a to_o receive_v a_o spiritual_a impression_n we_o can_v perform_v duty_n in_o a_o evangelical_a and_o spiritual_a strain_n without_o the_o meltingness_n and_o meaness_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o gospel_n require_v 10._o spiritual_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o holiness_n god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n a_o likeness_n to_o god_n must_v attend_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v holiness_n be_v always_o in_o season_n it_o become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o 91.5_o ever_o psal_n 91.5_o we_o can_v never_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n till_o we_o have_v conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 9.14_o dead_a work_n in_o our_o conscience_n be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n a_o eternal_a live_a spirit_n the_o more_o mortify_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o quicken_v the_o service_n nothing_o can_v please_v a_o infinite_a purity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a since_o god_n be_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o ordinance_n we_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o filthiness_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v sparkle_v in_o his_o ordinance_n the_o holiness_n of_o our_o spirit_n ought_v also_o to_o sparkle_v in_o our_o observance_n of_o they_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o celebrate_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n 4.8_o angel_n isa_n 6.3_o revel_v 4.8_o spiritual_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o angelical_a that_o can_v be_v with_o soul_n total_o impure_a as_o there_o must_v be_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o make_v a_o worship_n perfect_o spiritual_a so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o holiness_n to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n spiritual_a god_n will_v
to_o mock_v he_o than_o worship_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v satisfy_v rather_o than_o god_n glorify_v we_o set_v god_n below_o ourselves_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o own_o honour_n to_o our_o advantage_n we_o make_v ourselves_o more_o glorious_a than_o god_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o be_v only_o for_o we_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o very_a low_a esteem_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o any_o man_n aim_v at_o in_o worship_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o form_n as_o a_o idol_n to_o himself_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o golden-image_n god_n count_v not_o this_o as_o a_o worship_n the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o god_n esteem_v as_o not_o offer_v to_o he_o amos_n 5.25_o have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n oh_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o security_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n a_o spiritual_a worshipper_n perform_v not_o worship_n for_o some_o hope_n of_o carnal_a advantage_n he_o use_v ordinance_n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o soul_n together_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o his_o particular_a place_n when_o he_o have_v be_v inflame_v and_o humble_a in_o any_o address_n or_o duty_n he_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n his_o heart_n suit_n the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o if_o any_o viper_n of_o pride_n start_v out_o upon_o he_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o shake_v it_o off_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o our_o frame_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o worship_n as_o brute_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o sensitive_a part_n the_o service_n be_v no_o more_o than_o brutish_a the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o address_v and_o unbecoming_a a_o rational_a creature_n the_o act_n for_o a_o sensitive_a end_n be_v not_o a_o rational_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a service_n though_o the_o act_n may_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o good_a in_o the_o agent_n because_o he_o want_v a_o due_a end_n we_o be_v then_o spiritual_a when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o end_n in_o our_o redeem_a service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o redeem_n love_n viz._n his_o own_o glory_n 12._o spiritual_a service_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v only_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2.5_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o offer_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n so_o do_v christ_n spiritualise_v our_o service_n for_o god_n acceptation_n as_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n separate_v the_o airy_a and_o fine_a part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a this_o be_v the_o golden_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v offer_v up_o before_o the_o throne_n 8.3_o throne_n revel_v 8.3_o as_o all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n stream_n through_o his_o blood_n so_o all_o that_o we_o give_v to_o god_n ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n all_o the_o blessing_n god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o zion_n zion_n zion_n psal_n 134.3_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n hide_v under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o duty_n we_o present_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v present_v in_o zion_n in_o a_o evangelical_a manner_n all_o our_o worship_n must_v be_v bottom_v on_o christ_n god_n have_v intend_v that_o we_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n by_o offer_v our_o service_n only_o to_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n by_o offer_v it_o only_o in_o his_o name_n in_o he_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v because_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o find_v our_o service_n spiritual_a and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o fast_o we_o hold_v he_o the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v our_o worship_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o worship_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o itself_o but_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o work_n do_v as_o carnal_a people_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o creature_n present_v their_o acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o man_n and_o man_n can_v only_o present_v he_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v any_o where_o else_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o present_v our_o service_n in_o any_o other_o name_n than_o he_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v spiritual_a if_o we_o consider_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o notion_n but_o those_o of_o horror_n and_o bondage_n we_o behold_v he_o a_o spirit_n but_o environ_v with_o justice_n and_o wrath_n for_o sinner_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o in_o christ_n veil_v his_o justice_n draw_v forth_o his_o mercy_n represent_v he_o more_o a_o father_n than_o a_o judge_n in_o christ_n the_o aspect_n of_o justice_n be_v change_v and_o by_o that_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o mediator_n we_o can_v have_v a_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o access_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n 3.12_o confidence_n eph._n 3.12_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v keep_v from_o benummedness_n and_o distraction_n and_o our_o soul_n quicken_v and_o refine_v the_o thought_n keep_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o duty_n of_o worship_n quick_o elevate_v the_o soul_n and_o spiritualize_v the_o whole_a service_n sin_n make_v our_o service_n black_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o service_n white_a to_o conclude_v this_o head_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o happy_a therefore_o we_o must_v approach_v to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o with_o reverence_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o high_a therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o deep_a humility_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o holy_a therefore_o we_o must_v address_v with_o purity_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o glorious_a we_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v and_o in_o our_o measure_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o have_v the_o high_a aim_n in_o his_o worship_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n infinite_o provoke_v by_o we_o therefore_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o worship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pacify_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n be_v why_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o worship_n the_o worshipper_n and_o the_o worship_v god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a be_v man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o he_o our_o own_o nature_n inform_v we_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v by_o we_o reason_n 1._o the_o best_a we_o have_v be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o worship_n for_o 1._o since_o god_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o with_o the_o choice_a veneration_n god_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_o excellent_a that_o we_o can_v render_v he_o what_o he_o deserve_v we_o must_v render_v he_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v the_o best_a of_o our_o affiection_n the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n the_o cream_n and_o top_n of_o our_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v to_o god_n the_o best_a worship_n we_o must_v offer_v it_o to_o he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n any_o thing_n too_o good_a for_o so_o bless_v a_o be_v god_n be_v a_o great_a king_n slight_a service_n become_v not_o his_o majesty_n 14._o majesty_n mal._n 1.13_o 14._o it_o be_v unbecoming_a the_o
his_o own_o though_o appear_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n whereas_o the_o omission_n of_o all_o respect_n will_v be_v a_o contempt_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v more_o signal_n upon_o the_o sacrilegious_a contemner_n of_o worship_n among_o the_o heathen_n than_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v diligent_a and_o devout_a in_o their_o false_a worship_n and_o they_o general_o own_v the_o blessing_n receive_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o sense_n and_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n among_o they_o though_o such_o a_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o devotion_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v commendable_a not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o it_o speak_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n in_o his_o power_n in_o creation_n and_o his_o beneficence_n in_o his_o providence_n well_o then_o omission_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v let_v no_o man_n execute_v that_o upon_o himself_o which_o god_n will_v pronounce_v at_o last_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o bid_v god_n depart_v from_o he_o who_o will_v at_o last_o be_v loath_a to_o hear_v god_n bid_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o man_n have_v natural_a sentiment_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o have_v a_o hostility_n in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v or_o give_v it_o he_o in_o a_o slight_a manner_n he_o therefore_o set_v a_o particular_a mark_n and_o notice_n of_o attention_n upon_o the_o four_o command_n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabath-day_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o flag_n in_o it_o this_o command_n therefore_o which_o concern_v his_o worship_n he_o fortify_v with_o several_a reason_n nor_o let_v any_o neglect_n worship_n because_o they_o can_v find_v their_o heart_n spiritual_a in_o it_o the_o further_a we_o be_v from_o god_n the_o more_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v expect_v heat_n by_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o sun_n beam_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o warmth_n though_o god_n command_v a_o circumcise_a heart_n in_o the_o jewish_a service_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o outward_a testimony_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v then_o appoint_v he_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o practice_v the_o legal_a purification_n he_o have_v command_v he_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o observe_v though_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o impose_v they_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n order_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o positive_a rite_n as_o long_o as_o the_o law_n remain_v unrepealed_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o leper_n 14.4_o leper_n mark_v 14.4_o it_o be_v a_o injustice_n to_o refuse_v the_o offering_n ourselves_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v and_o require_v if_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v require_v by_o god_n then_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o 2._o in_o daille_n melange_n des_fw-fr sermon_n ser._n 2._o man_n may_v attend_v all_o their_o day_n on_o worship_n with_o a_o juiceless_a heart_n and_o unquickn_v frame_n and_o think_v to_o compensate_a the_o neglect_n of_o the_o manner_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o service_n outward_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o service_n not_o the_o service_n itself_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o strength_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o inward_a complexion_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v a_o thousand_o service_n avail_v without_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n what_o be_v loud_a prayer_n but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n without_o divine_a charity_n a_o pharisaical_a diligence_n in_o outward_a form_n without_o inward_a spirit_n have_v no_o better_o a_o title_n vouchsafe_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o that_o of_o hypocritical_a god_n desire_v not_o sacrifice_n nor_o delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n shadow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o substance_n god_n require_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o itself_o but_o command_v outward_a ceremony_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o inward_a worship_n and_o goad_n and_o spur_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v as_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o auxiliaries_n to_o it_o what_o value_n have_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n to_o qualify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o our_o body_n without_o a_o priestly_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o presentation_n of_o it_o can_v the_o israelites_n have_v call_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o thousand_o lamb_n that_o have_v die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o be_v kill_v at_o home_n they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v live_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o blood_n shed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n kill_v without_o have_v not_o be_v so_o valuable_a as_o one_o bring_v alive_a to_o the_o place_n of_o offer_v one_o sound_a sacrifice_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o rot_a one_o as_o god_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n without_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o antitype_n so_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o outward_a rite_n of_o worship_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n to_o offer_v a_o body_n with_o a_o sapless_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o offer_v dead_a beast_n a_o man_n without_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v dead_a while_o he_o worship_v though_o by_o his_o diligence_n in_o the_o external_o of_o it_o he_o may_v like_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v 3.1_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o what_o security_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o a_o multitude_n of_o dead_a service_n what_o weak_a shield_n be_v they_o against_o the_o holy_a eye_n and_o revenge_a wrath_n of_o god_n what_o man_n but_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n will_v solicit_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n or_o champion_n diligence_n in_o outward_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o use_v 2._o shall_v be_v for_o examination_n let_v we_o try_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o worship_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n predict_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o a_o form_n and_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n 5._o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o search_v into_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o we_o whether_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reverence_n in_o our_o spirit_n as_o there_o may_v be_v devotion_n in_o our_o countenance_n and_o outward_a carriage_n 1._o how_o therefore_o be_v our_o heart_n prepare_v to_o worship_n be_v our_o diligence_n great_a to_o put_v our_o heart_n in_o a_o adore_a posture_n than_o our_o body_n in_o a_o decent_a garb_n or_o be_v we_o content_a to_o have_v a_o muddy_a heart_n so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o dress_v carcase_n to_o have_v a_o spirit_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n while_o we_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o pharisaical_a devotion_n and_o deserve_v no_o better_a a_o name_n than_o that_o of_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n do_v we_o take_v opportunity_n to_o excite_v and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o the_o performance_n and_o cry_v aloud_o with_o david_n awake_v awake_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o heart_n asleep_o when_o christ_n knock_v when_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n seek_v my_o face_n do_v we_o answer_v he_o with_o warm_a resolution_n thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v 27.8_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o do_v we_o comply_v with_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v there_o not_o more_o of_o reluctancy_n than_o readiness_n be_v there_o a_o quick_a rise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o motion_n as_o eglon_n to_o ehud_n or_o a_o sullen_a hang_v the_o head_n at_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o it_o or_o if_o our_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v and_o on_o fire_n what_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o quicken_v that_o fire_n be_v it_o only_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n fear_v of_o hell_n desire_n of_o heaven_n as_o abstract_v from_o god_n or_o be_v it_o a_o affection_n to_o god_n a_o obedient_a
zech._n 4.1_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o i_o come_v again_o and_o awake_v i_o as_o a_o man_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o have_v be_v rouse_v up_o before_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o again_o his_o heart_n be_v go_v till_o the_o angel_n jog_v he_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o such_o imagination_n as_o jerem._n do_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.19_o jew_n lam._n 4.19_o our_o persecutor_n be_v swift_a than_o eagle_n they_o light_v upon_o we_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n as_o eagle_n upon_o a_o carcase_n they_o pursue_v we_o upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o lay_v wait_v for_o we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o our_o retire_a address_n to_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v so_o while_n 1._o there_o be_v natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o there_o be_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n two_o contrary_a principle_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v one_o another_o act_n and_o be_v always_o stir_v upon_o the_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a part_n 5.17_o part_n gal._n 5.17_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n continual_o exhale_v its_o noisome_a vapour_n it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o death_n in_o our_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n it_o snap_v our_o resolution_n asunder_o 7.19_o asunder_o rom._n 7.19_o it_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o do_v good_a and_o contradict_v our_o will_n in_o the_o stir_n up_o evil_n this_o corruption_n be_v seat_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o a_o constant_a domestic_a in_o they_o have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o trouble_v we_o since_o it_o be_v by_o those_o faculty_n that_o we_o spiritual_o transact_v with_o god_n and_o it_o stir_v more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o religious_a exercise_n though_o it_o be_v in_o part_n mortify_v as_o a_o wound_a beast_n though_o tire_v will_v rage_v and_o strive_v to_o its_o utmost_a when_o the_o enemy_n be_v about_o to_o fetch_v a_o blow_n at_o it_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o corruption_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o feel_v the_o strive_n of_o sin_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v we_o when_o we_o have_v our_o arm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o mortify_v it_o that_o the_o blow_n may_v be_v divert_v which_o be_v direct_v against_o it_o the_o apostle_n have_v aspire_a thought_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n expect_v a_o grandeur_n in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o find_v some_o appearance_n of_o it_o at_o other_o time_n as_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o their_o master_n he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o check_n 10.20_o check_n luke_n 10.20_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o evil_n in_o their_o rejoice_v upon_o that_o account_n yet_o this_o never_o swell_v so_o high_a as_o to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a 22.24_o great_a luke_n 22.24_o until_o they_o have_v the_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o quell_v it*_n our_o corruption_n be_v like_a lime_n which_o discover_v not_o its_o fire_n by_o any_o smoke_n or_o heat_n till_o you_o cast_v water_n the_o enemy_n of_o fire_n upon_o it_o neither_o do_v our_o natural_a corruption_n rage_n so_o much_o as_o when_o we_o be_v use_v mean_n to_o quench_v and_o destroy_v it_o 2._o while_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o we_o in_o his_o precinct_n as_o he_o accuse_v we_o to_o god_n so_o he_o disturb_v we_o in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v a_o bold_a spirit_n and_o love_v to_o intrude_v himself_o when_o we_o be_v converse_v with_o god_n we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n present_v themselves_o before_o god_n satan_n come_v among_o they_o 1.6_o they_o job_n 1.6_o motion_n from_o satan_n will_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o our_o most_o raise_a and_o angelical_a frame_n he_o love_v to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n he_o act_v but_o after_o the_o old_a rate_n he_o from_o the_o first_o envy_v god_n a_o obedience_n from_o man_n and_o envy_a man_n the_o felicity_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n he_o be_v unwilling_a god_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o have_v himself_o lose_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a we_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o be_v subtle_a he_o know_v how_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o we_o suitable_a to_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o weak_a part_n he_o know_v all_o the_o avenue_n to_o get_v within_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o want_v not_o a_o power_n to_o dart_v they_o immediate_o upon_o our_o fancy_n and_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o active_a and_o nimble_a he_o can_v shoot_v those_o dart_n fast_o than_o our_o weakness_n can_v beat_v they_o off_o he_o be_v diligent_a also_o and_o watch_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o seek_v to_o devour_v our_o service_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n and_o snatch_v our_o best_a morsel_n from_o we_o we_o know_v he_o mix_v himself_o with_o our_o saviour_n retirement_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fly-blow_v his_o holy_a converse_n with_o his_o father_n in_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o mediatory_a work_n satan_n be_v god_n ape_n and_o imitate_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o remembrancer_n as_o the_o spirit_n bring_v good_a thought_n and_o divine_a promise_n to_o mind_n to_o quicken_v our_o worship_n so_o the_o devil_n bring_v evil_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o endeavour_n to_o fasten_v they_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o disturb_v we_o and_o though_o all_o the_o foolish_a start_n we_o have_v in_o worship_n be_v not_o pure_o his_o issue_n yet_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o he_o he_o clap_v his_o hand_n and_o set_v they_o on_o like_o so_o many_o mastiff_n to_o tear_v the_o service_n in_o piece_n and_o both_o those_o distraction_n which_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o from_o satan_n be_v most_o rise_v in_o worship_n when_o we_o be_v under_o some_o press_a affliction_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v david_n case_n psal_n 86._o when_o in_o v._o 11._o he_o pray_v god_n to_o unite_v his_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o worship_v his_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n or_o fear_v of_o his_o enemy_n oh_o free_v i_o from_o those_o distraction_n of_o spirit_n and_o those_o passion_n which_o arise_v in_o my_o soul_n upon_o consider_v the_o design_n of_o my_o enemy_n against_o i_o and_o press_v upon_o i_o in_o my_o address_n to_o thou_o and_o attendance_n on_o thou_o job_n also_o in_o his_o affliction_n complain_v job_n 17.11_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v break_v off_o he_o can_v not_o make_v a_o even_a thread_n of_o thought_n and_o resolution_n they_o be_v frequent_o snap_v saunder_n like_o rot_a yarn_n when_o one_o be_v wind_v it_o up_o good_a man_n and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n have_v lie_v under_o this_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n of_o grace_n or_o some_o obstruction_n in_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o evidence_n of_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n what_o arise_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o resistance_n what_o arise_v from_o satan_n shall_v edge_n our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a conquest_n of_o they_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o his_o disapprove_v of_o what_o rise_v from_o the_o natural_a spring_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o with_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n and_o dissent_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o charge_v it_o not_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o with_o which_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o former_a league_n and_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o amity_n with_o it_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o if_o such_o thought_n be_v undelight_v in_o and_o alienate_v not_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o all_o their_o busy_a intrusion_n to_o interrupt_v we_o 2._o these_o distraction_n not_o allow_v may_v be_v occasion_n by_o a_o holy_a improvement_n to_o make_v our_o heart_n more_o spiritual_a after_o worship_n though_o they_o disturb_v we_o in_o it_o by_o answer_v those_o end_n for_o which_o we_o may_v suppose_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o invade_v we_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o when_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o humble_v we_o 1._o for_o our_o carriage_n in_o the_o particular_a worship_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o spiritual_a pride_n it_o deprive_v devil_n and_o man_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o will_v hinder_v we_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v have_v raise_v and_o uninterrupted_a motion_n in_o worship_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
hill_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o rejoice_v the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n passive_o natural_o not_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a angel_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o since_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n and_o can_v but_o in_o holiness_n wish_v the_o creature_n free_v from_o his_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 23._o adoption_n verse_n 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o believe_a creature_n by_o that_o creature_n that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o that_o additional_a distinction_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v some_o creature_n below_o rational_a creature_n since_o neither_o angel_n nor_o bless_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n with_o that_o distress_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n have_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o perform_v the_o work_n joyful_o which_o god_n set_v they_o upon_o 1_o upon_o mestraezat_n fur_n heb._n 1_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n by_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n the_o eâ—â—â—h_n have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o air_n have_v have_v its_o tempest_n and_o infectious_a quality_n the_o water_n have_v cause_v its_o flood_n and_o deluge_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v attain_v its_o true_a end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deface_v than_o grace_n to_o restore_v and_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n 5._o again_o upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o sink_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o it_o will_v seem_v say_v daille_n to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a figure_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o they_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o entire_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o creature_n who_o natural_o have_v that_o instinct_n or_o inclination_n put_v into_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o own_o preservation_n 6._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n not_o have_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v and_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o how_o short_a be_v that_o joy_n god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o beautify_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n sin_n have_v disorder_v what_o joy_n can_v god_n have_v in_o they_o 6.7_o they_o gen._n 6.7_o since_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n remain_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v upon_o the_o full_a restoration_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o time_n will_v god_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n to_o see_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o due_a order_n every_o one_o point_v to_o their_o true_a end_n march_v together_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o his_o first_o intendment_n in_o their_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v its_o end_n only_o for_o one_o day_n scarce_o so_o much_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o end_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a will_v be_v answer_v and_o perform_v upon_o the_o complete_a restoration_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v what_o artificer_n compile_v a_o work_n by_o his_o skill_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o joy_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n since_o god_n can_v only_o rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o creature_n must_v have_v that_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o which_o god_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o before_o he_o can_v again_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n inference_n 1._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n change_n sin_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n sin_n overturn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o so_o that_o to_o render_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a create_v it_o this_o cause_n god_n to_o fire_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o purification_n of_o it_o from_o that_o infection_n and_o contagion_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v serve_v sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v undergo_v a_o purge_a flame_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creator_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o death_n to_o raze_v it_o out_o so_o have_v the_o curse_n for_o sin_n get_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o for_o its_o master_n use_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o solid_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o undergo_v a_o refine_n change_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o little_a creature_n walk_v upon_o and_o flutter_v about_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perish_v and_o die_v every_o day_n and_o we_o scarce_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o life_n and_o beauty_n this_o day_n but_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o the_o next_o and_o be_v such_o frail_a thing_n fit_a object_n for_o our_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o affection_n though_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o their_o harmony_n order_n beauty_n amaze_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o a_o dissolution_n and_o melt_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n from_o
nature_n knowledge_n or_o will_n in_o both_o a_o inability_n a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o or_o a_o inability_n in_o he_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o another_o 6._o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v but_o by_o some_o principle_n or_o be_v which_o be_v immutable_a principle_n be_v always_o more_o fix_v and_o stable_a than_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o those_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a both_o in_o moral_n and_o natural_n principle_n in_o conscience_n whereby_o man_n be_v govern_v remain_v firm_o engrave_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o root_n lie_v firm_o in_o the_o earth_n while_o branch_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind._n the_o heaven_n the_o cause_n of_o generation_n be_v more_o firm_a and_o stable_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o influence_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v move_v by_o some_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v stable_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o no_o order_n will_v be_v observe_v in_o motion_n no_o motion_n can_v be_v regular_o continue_v he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o infinite_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o rest_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v it_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a for_o else_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o those_o agitation_n and_o variation_n which_o the_o be_v it_o depend_v upon_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v immutable_a come_v immutable_a whereby_o athâ—â—masux_n p._n 3.8_o gerâ—â—d_n loc_fw-la come_v which_o be_v describe_v by_o some_o by_o a_o unity_n the_o principle_n of_o number_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n unchangeableness_n a_o unite_n be_v not_o variable_a it_o continue_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n immutable_o a_o unite_n it_o never_o vary_v from_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v change_v from_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o omnipotent_a towards_o other_o that_o it_o change_v all_o number_n if_o you_o add_v any_o number_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o number_n but_o the_o unite_n be_v not_o increase_v by_o it_o a_o new_a number_n arise_v from_o that_o addition_n but_o the_o unite_v still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o add_v value_n to_o other_o figure_n but_o receive_v none_o from_o they_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o speak_v to_o be_v that_o immutability_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n mutability_n be_v natural_a to_o every_o creature_n as_o a_o creature_n and_o immutability_n be_v the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o god_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a event_n he_o only_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a able_a to_o call_v forth_o all_o mean_n to_o effect_v so_o that_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v nor_o strength_n to_o execute_v he_o can_v alter_v his_o counsel_n none_o be_v above_o he_o nothing_o in_o he_o contrary_a to_o he_o and_o be_v defective_a in_o no_o blessedness_n and_o perfection_n he_o can_v vary_v in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n have_v not_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o eternity_n be_v a_o property_n fole_o pertain_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o creative_a power_n and_o eternal_a duration_n the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n from_o this_o perpetual_a sameness_n have_v come_v short_a of_o any_o convince_a strength_n these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o there_o have_v be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o reason_n if_o immutability_n by_o nature_n do_v belong_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o changeablness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v evident_a 1._o of_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n all_o plant_n and_o animal_n as_o they_o have_v their_o duration_n bound_v in_o certain_a limit_n so_o while_o they_o do_v exist_v they_o proceed_v from_o their_o rise_n to_o their_o fall_n they_o pass_v through_o many_o sensible_a alteration_n from_o one_o degree_n of_o growth_n to_o another_o from_o bud_n to_o blossom_n from_o blossom_n to_o flower_n and_o fruit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o pitch_n that_o nature_n have_v set_v they_o and_o return_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n but_o they_o make_v some_o acquisition_n or_o suffer_v some_o loss_n they_o die_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o day_n nothing_o in_o they_o more_o certain_a than_o their_o inconstancy_n the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n â—â—_o vanity_n rom_n 8._o â—â—_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v change_v their_o place_n the_o sun_n every_o day_n be_v run_v his_o race_n and_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o same_o point_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o change_v in_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o place_n some_o indeed_o say_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a generation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n as_o there_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o light_n by_o the_o cast_n out_o its_o beam_n as_o in_o a_o fountain_n there_o be_v a_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o stream_n and_o a_o continual_a generation_n of_o supply_n and_o though_o these_o heavenly_a body_n have_v keep_v their_o stand_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o creation_n yet_o both_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o joshuah_n time_n and_o its_o go_v back_o in_o hezekiah_n time_n show_v that_o they_o be_v changeable_a at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o in_o man_n the_o change_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a every_o day_n there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o ignorance_n to_o knowledge_n from_o one_o will_n to_o another_o from_o passion_n to_o passion_n sometime_o sad_a and_o sometime_o cheerful_a sometime_o crave_v this_o and_o present_o nauseat_v it_o his_o body_n change_v from_o health_n to_o sickness_n or_o from_o weakness_n to_o strength_n some_o alteration_n there_o be_v either_o in_o body_n or_o mind_n man_z who_o be_v the_o noble_a creature_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o other_o thing_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o a_o consistency_n and_o fixedness_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o short_a space_n of_o a_o day_n no_o not_o of_o a_o minute_n all_o his_o month_n be_v month_n of_o vanity_n 7.3_o vanity_n job_n 7.3_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n call_v man_n at_o the_o best_a estate_n altogether_o vanity_n a_o mere_a heap_n of_o vanity_n 35._o vanity_n psal_n 35._o as_o he_o contain_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o he_o inherit_v in_o his_o nature_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n a_o little_a world_n the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n 62.9_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o more_o movable_a than_o a_o feather_n toss_v between_o passion_n and_o passion_n daily_o change_v his_o end_n and_o change_v the_o mean_n a_o image_n of_o nothing_o 2._o spiritual_a nature_n as_o angel_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o be_v but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n they_o change_v not_o in_o their_o goodness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n but_o divine_a grace_n in_o their_o confirmation_n but_o they_o change_v in_o their_o knowledge_n they_o know_v more_o by_o christ_n than_o they_o do_v by_o creation_n 3.16_o creation_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o they_o have_v a_o addition_n of_o knowledge_n every_o day_n by_o the_o providential_a dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n 1â—_n church_n eph._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o astonishment_n and_o love_n be_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o insight_n they_o can_v have_v a_o new_a discovery_n without_o new_a admiration_n of_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o their_o joy_n when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o sinner_n 1â—_n sinner_n luke_n 15_o 1â—_n they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n when_o they_o be_v make_v such_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o nothing_o some_o of_o they_o be_v change_v in_o their_o will_n when_o of_o holy_a they_o become_v impure_a the_o good_a angel_n be_v change_v in_o their_o understanding_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o their_o view_n and_o all_o can_v be_v change_v in_o their_o essence_n again_o and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o so_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v have_v a_o unchanged_a operation_n about_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o face_n without_o any_o grief_n or_o fear_n of_o loss_n without_o vagrant_a thought_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o their_o nature_n because_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v from_o finite_a to_o infinite_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o its_o
righteous_a person_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n isa_n 26.2_o and_o it_o be_v as_o positive_o say_v that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o epist_n john_n 9_o but_o he_o that_o do_v have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o much_o of_o uncertainty_n so_o much_o of_o nature_n so_o much_o of_o firmness_n in_o duty_n so_o much_o of_o grace_n we_o can_v never_o honour_v god_n unless_o we_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n but_o in_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 17.4_o do_v john_n 17.4_o the_o near_a the_o world_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o more_o be_v god_n immutability_n see_v in_o his_o promise_n and_o prediction_n and_o the_o more_o must_v our_o unchangeableness_n be_v see_v in_o our_o obedience_n heb._n 10.23_o 25._o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o christian_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o tenacious_a of_o their_o faith_n the_o near_o they_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n prophesy_v of_o by_o daniel_n 9.26_o daniel_n dan._n 9.26_o which_o accomplishment_n must_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o establish_v the_o christian_a jew_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n because_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v before_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o messiah_n let_v we_o be_v therefore_o constant_a in_o our_o profession_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ill_a usage_n or_o flatter_v from_o he_o by_o the_o caress_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_a in_o do_v he_o service_n if_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n our_o i_o be_o he_o will_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n his_o we_o be_v if_o he_o declare_v himself_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o expect_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o a_o spouse_n we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o faithful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n as_o subject_n have_v a_o unchangeable_a allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o our_o prince_n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o faithful_a to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n but_o to_o the_o death_n 2.10_o death_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n imitate_v he_o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o his_o holy_a purpose_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n be_v no_o commendation_n among_o man_n and_o it_o be_v less_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n with_o god_n it_o be_v job_n glory_n that_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n 1.22_o integrity_n job_n 1.22_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o in_o all_o this_o which_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n will_v have_v think_v ground_n enough_o of_o high_a exclamation_n against_o god_n and_o also_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o retain_v his_o integrity_n job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n the_o devil_n who_o by_o god_n permission_n strip_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o health_n yet_o can_v not_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o traveller_n when_o the_o wind_n and_o snow_n beat_v in_o his_o face_n wrap_v his_o cloak_n more_o close_o about_o he_o to_o preserve_v that_o and_o himself_o better_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n than_o afterward_o to_o abandon_v it_o such_o a_o wither_a profession_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n than_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n if_o any_o of_o we_o fly_v like_o a_o coward_n or_o revolt_n like_o a_o traitor_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o soldier_n if_o he_o have_v withstand_v many_o assault_n and_o turn_v his_o back_n at_o last_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n crown_v we_o with_o a_o immutable_a glory_n we_o must_v crown_v our_o beginning_n with_o a_o happy_a perseverance_n rev._n 2.10_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n not_o as_o tho_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o merit_v it_o but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o possess_v it_o constancy_n in_o good_a be_v accompany_v with_o a_o immutability_n of_o glory_n 3._o by_o a_o unchangeable_a disposition_n to_o good_a we_o shall_v begin_v the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o bless_a spirit_n those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o glorify_a soul_n they_o be_v immutable_a not_o indeed_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o grace_n yet_o not_o only_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o liberty_n of_o will_n grace_n will_v not_o let_v they_o change_v and_o that_o grace_n do_v animate_v their_o will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v a_o immutable_a god_n fill_v their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v below_o try_v other_o thing_n and_o find_v they_o deficient_a but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v with_o the_o beatific_a vision_n that_o if_o satan_n shall_v have_v entrance_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o influence_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v not_o present_v to_o their_o understanding_n any_o thing_n that_o can_v either_o at_o the_o first_o glance_n or_o upon_o a_o deliberate_a view_n be_v preferable_a to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v and_o be_v fix_v in_o well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v immovable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n to_o see_v his_o creature_n resemble_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v able_a let_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o he_o be_v as_o jonah_n gore_v grow_v up_o in_o one_o night_n and_o wither_v the_o next_o let_v we_o not_o only_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n but_o do_v so_o till_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n and_o imitate_v god_n in_o a_o unchangeableness_n of_o holy_a purpose_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n examine_v ourselves_o daily_o what_o fixedness_n we_o have_v arrive_v unto_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o temptation_n to_o a_o revolt_n let_v we_o often_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o thought_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o will_n which_o like_o fire_n under_o water_n will_v keep_v a_o good_a matter_n boil_v up_o in_o we_o and_o make_v it_o both_o retain_v and_o increase_v its_o heat_n 4._o let_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o aim_v at_o a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n begin_v to_o flag_n and_o a_o cold_a aguish_a temper_n be_v draw_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o go_v to_o he_o who_o can_v only_o fix_v our_o heart_n and_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o ballast_n to_o render_v they_o steadfast_a as_o he_o be_v only_o immutable_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n without_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o changeable_a in_o our_o appearance_n as_o a_o chameleon_n and_o in_o our_o turn_n as_o the_o wind._n when_o peter_n trust_v in_o himself_o he_o change_v to_o the_o worse_o it_o be_v his_o master_n recourse_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o preserve_v in_o he_o a_o reduce_v principle_n which_o change_v he_o again_o for_o the_o better_a and_o fix_v he_o in_o it_o 22.32_o it_o luke_n 22.32_o it_o will_v be_v our_o interest_n to_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o move_v not_o about_o with_o the_o heaven_n nor_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n nor_o change_v by_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o world_n but_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n move_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a arm_n according_a to_o his_o infinite_a skill_n while_o we_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v his_o immutability_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o our_o advantage_n the_o near_a we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o more_o stability_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o further_a from_o he_o the_o more_o liable_a to_o change_v the_o line_n that_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v first_o fix_v be_v least_o subject_n to_o motion_n the_o further_a it_o be_v stretch_v from_o it_o the_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v shake_v let_v we_o also_o affect_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v near_a to_o he_o in_o this_o perfection_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v never_o wear_v out_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v never_o burn_v
in_o bring_v in_o a_o carve_a image_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 33.7_o 1_o chron._n 33.7_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n god_n be_v present_a here_o and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o essential_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o due_a object_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o though_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n abstract_n god_n from_o the_o creature_n 6._o nor_o be_v god_n defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v filthy_a to_o we_o nothing_o be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v pronounce_v all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v filthy_a to_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o owe_v itself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o it_o than_o his_o power_n by_o produce_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v foul_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o we_o do_v not_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o womb_n of_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o curious_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o eye_n defile_v by_o see_v the_o substance_n when_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a or_o his_o hand_n defile_v by_o write_v every_o member_n in_o his_o book_n 16._o book_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o have_v not_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o noisome_a thing_n excellent_a medicinal_a virtue_n how_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o they_o how_o be_v those_o quality_n preserve_v in_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o no_o every_o artificer_n look_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v with_o art_n and_o skill_n can_v his_o essence_n be_v defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o they_o god_n measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o hand_n defile_v by_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n since_o every_o thing_n else_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o he_o what_o may_v appear_v deform_v and_o unworthy_a to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o creator_n he_o see_v beauty_n where_o we_o see_v deformity_n find_v goodness_n where_o we_o behold_v what_o be_v nauseous_a to_o we_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o presence_n can_v any_o place_n be_v more_o foul_a than_o hell_n if_o you_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o for_o the_o grave_a where_o there_o be_v rottenness_n yet_o there_o he_o be_v 139.8_o be_v psal_n 139.8_o when_o satan_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o 1.7_o he_o job_n 1.7_o can_v god_n contract_v any_o impurity_n by_o be_v present_a where_o that_o filthy_a spirit_n be_v more_o impure_a than_o any_o corporeal_a noisome_a and_o defile_v thing_n can_v be_v no_o god_n be_v purity_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o noysomness_n a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o sunbeam_n stain_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o quag_n mire_n any_o more_o than_o sweeten_v by_o break_v into_o a_o perfume_a room_n 170._o shelford_n of_o the_o attribute_n p._n 170._o though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o pure_a and_o impure_a thing_n yet_o it_o mix_v not_o its_o self_n with_o either_o of_o they_o so_o though_o god_n be_v present_a with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o without_o any_o mixture_n he_o be_v present_a with_o their_o essence_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o support_v it_o not_o in_o their_o defection_n wherein_o lie_v their_o defilement_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a evil_n bodily_a filth_n can_v never_o touch_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n spirit_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o one_o body_n be_v present_a with_o another_o body_n can_v by_o a_o touch_n only_o defile_v body_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n stain_v by_o be_v in_o a_o coal-mine_a or_o can_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n be_v any_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n 6.22_o place_n dan._n 6.22_o than_o he_o can_v be_v scratch_v by_o the_o paw_n or_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o spiritual_a nature_n secure_v they_o against_o any_o infection_n when_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o persecute_a believer_n in_o their_o nasty_a prison_n 12.7_o prison_n act_n 12.7_o the_o soul_n be_v strait_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v white_a or_o black_a by_o the_o whiteness_n or_o blackness_n of_o its_o habitation_n be_v it_o infect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o continual_o dwell_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o filthy_a pollution_n if_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-shore_n be_v the_o soul_n defile_v by_o it_o can_v a_o disease_a body_n derive_v a_o contagion_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o often_o the_o pure_a by_o grace_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v by_o nature_n hezekiah_n spirit_n be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o fervent_a with_o god_n than_o when_o the_o sore_a which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o be_v upon_o he_o 38.3_o he_o isa_n 38.3_o how_o can_v any_o corporeal_a filth_n impair_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a in_o battle_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o people_n 23.10_o joshua_n 23.10_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o canon_n and_o clash_v of_o sword_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a scent_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o more_o dr._n more_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ill_o scent_v place_n be_v to_o measure_n god_n rather_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o sense_n than_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o reason_n iv_o use_v i._o of_o information_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n as_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n two_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o be_v this_o of_o omnipresence_n or_o immensity_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o incarnation_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v while_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n local_o on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n he_o descend_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n while_o he_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n no_o creature_n but_o be_v bound_v in_o place_n either_o circumscribe_v as_o body_n or_o determine_v as_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o one_o space_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o possess_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o on_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v therefore_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v a_o property_n sole_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o he_o john_n 1.10_o his_o come_n be_v
human_a nature_n though_o it_o obscure_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o disparage_v the_o deity_n or_o bring_v any_o disgrace_n to_o it_o be_v gold_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v form_v into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o fly_n do_v it_o not_o still_o retain_v the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o metal_n when_o man_n be_v despise_v for_o descend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mean_a and_o vile_a thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o sin_n in_o their_o inquiry_n after_o lesser_a thing_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o careless_a of_o that_o of_o more_o concern_v be_v criminal_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n know_v the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o mean_v thing_n be_v not_o know_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a nor_o be_v vile_a thing_n govern_v by_o he_o to_o exclude_v the_o order_n of_o the_o better_a the_o deformity_n of_o object_n know_v by_o god_n do_v not_o deform_v he_o nor_o defile_v he_o he_o do_v not_o view_v they_o without_o himself_o but_o within_o himself_o wherein_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o idea_n be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a our_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deform_a thing_n be_v not_o a_o deform_n of_o our_o understanding_n but_o be_v beautiful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o fear_n that_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v material_a by_o know_v material_a thing_n any_o more_o than_o our_o understanding_n lose_v their_o spirituality_n by_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v therefore_o that_o only_o those_o sense_n of_o man_n as_o see_v hear_v smell_a which_o have_v those_o quality_n for_o their_o object_n that_o come_v near_a the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o light_n sounds_z fragrant_a odour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n not_o touch_v or_o taste_v which_o be_v sense_n that_o be_v not_o exercise_v without_o a_o more_o immediate_a commerce_n with_o gross_a matter_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o gross_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n and_o make_v of_o matter_n like_o the_o thing_n he_o know_v 2._o as_o he_o know_v all_o creature_n so_o god_n know_v all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n he_o count_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o see_v all_o my_o way_n and_o count_v all_o my_o step_n job_n 31.4_o he_o tell_v their_o wander_n as_o if_o one_o by_o one_o psal_n 56.8_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o he_o see_v all_o his_o go_n job_n 34.21_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o man_n when_o they_o look_v wist_o with_o fix_a eye_n upon_o a_o thing_n to_o view_v it_o in_o every_o circumstance_n whence_o it_o come_v whether_o it_o go_v to_o observe_v every_o little_a motion_n of_o it_o god_n eye_n be_v not_o a_o wander_a but_o a_o fix_a eye_n and_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o before_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o do_v exact_o ponder_v they_o 5.21_o prov._n 5.21_o as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o least_o mite_n in_o they_o but_o weigh_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o his_o law_n he_o may_v as_o well_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n the_o small_a action_n before_o they_o be_v whether_o civil_a natural_a or_o religious_a fall_v under_o his_o cognizance_n what_o mean_a than_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n yet_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o luke_n 22.10_o god_n know_v not_o only_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o restrain_v they_o what_o abimelech_n will_v have_v do_v to_o sarah_n have_v not_o god_n put_v a_o bar_n in_o his_o way_n gen._n 20.6_o what_o a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o youth_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n yea_o he_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n be_v reveal_v to_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v any_o action_n of_o man_n be_v conceal_v from_o god_n can_v we_o view_v the_o various_a action_n of_o a_o heap_n of_o aunt_n or_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n in_o a_o glass_n without_o turn_v our_o eye_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n behold_v the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v less_o than_o bee_n or_o aunt_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o more_o visible_a to_o he_o than_o a_o ant-hill_n or_o beehive_n can_v be_v to_o the_o acute_a eye_n of_o man_n 3._o as_o god_n know_v all_o the_o action_n of_o creature_n so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o creature_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o most_o closet_v act_n of_o man_n hide_v from_o man_n and_o angel_n unless_o disclose_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n but_o god_n descend_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o abyss_n of_o the_o soul_n discern_v the_o most_o inward_a contrivance_n nothing_o be_v impenetrable_a to_o he_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o so_o much_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n as_o god_n understand_v the_o heart_n all_o thought_n be_v as_o visible_a to_o he_o as_o fly_n and_o mote_n enclose_v in_o a_o body_n of_o transparent_a crystal_n this_o man_n natural_o allow_v to_o god_n man_n often_o speak_v to_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o secret_a ejaculation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o implant_v in_o they_o that_o god_n know_v all_o their_o inward_a motion_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o he_o tries_z the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o psal_n 7.9_o as_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n discern_v the_o drossy_a and_o pure_a part_n of_o metal_n the_o secret_a intention_n and_o aim_n the_o most_o lurk_a affection_n seat_v in_o the_o reins_o he_o know_v that_o which_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o know_v which_o a_o man_n himself_o know_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o particular_a reflection_n upon_o yea_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o he_o exact_o number_v all_o the_o device_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n as_o man_n do_v every_o piece_n of_o coin_n they_o tell_v out_o of_o a_o heap_n he_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4.12_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n every_o stir_a and_o purpose_n so_o that_o not_o one_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42.2_o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15.11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o treasure_n say_v some_o but_o more_o natural_o god_n know_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o receptacle_n and_o grave_n of_o their_o body_n all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n consume_v by_o the_o earth_n or_o devour_v by_o live_a creature_n thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o be_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a creature_n who_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o care_n for_o ever_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o justice_n never_o more_o to_o cast_v a_o delightful_a glance_n towards_o they_o not_o a_o secret_a in_o any_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o know_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v they_o by_o any_o of_o the_o thought_n they_o now_o have_v since_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o punishment_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o much_o more_o be_v he_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o live_a man_n the_o counsel_n of_o who_o heart_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o order_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o censure_n yea_o he_o know_v they_o before_o they_o spring_v up_o into_o actual_a be_v psal_n 139.2_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v every_o thought_n though_o innumerable_a thought_n pass_v through_o i_o in_o a_o day_n and_o that_o in_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o womb_n before_o it_o be_v our_o thought_n if_o he_o know_v they_o before_o their_o existence_n before_o they_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v we_o much_o more_o do_v he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o actual_o spring_v up_o in_o we_o he_o know_v the_o tendency_n of_o they_o where_o the_o bird_n will_v light_v when_o it_o be_v in_o flight_n he_o know_v they_o exact_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o discerner_n or_o criticizer_n of_o the_o heart_n
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
can_v be_v well_o govern_v but_o by_o one_o endow_v with_o infinite_a discretion_n providential_a government_n can_v be_v no_o more_o without_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v without_o providence_n reas_n 3._o the_o creature_n work_v for_o a_o end_n without_o their_o own_o knowledge_n demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o guide_v they_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n work_n for_o some_o end_n the_o end_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o though_o many_o of_o their_o end_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o as_o there_o be_v some_o prime_a cause_n which_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v they_o with_o their_o several_a instinct_n so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a wisdom_n which_o move_v and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o end_n as_o their_o be_v manifest_v his_o power_n that_o endow_v they_o so_o the_o act_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o direct_v they_o every_o thing_n that_o act_n for_o a_o end_n must_v know_v that_o end_n or_o be_v direct_v by_o another_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n the_o arrow_n do_v not_o know_v who_o shoot_v it_o or_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v shoot_v or_o what_o mark_n be_v aim_v at_o but_o the_o archer_n that_o put_v it_o in_o and_o dart_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bow_n know_v a_o watch_n have_v a_o regular_a motion_n but_o neither_o the_o spring_n nor_o the_o wheel_n that_o move_v know_v the_o end_n of_o their_o motion_n no_o man_n will_v judge_v a_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o watch_n but_o in_o the_o artificer_n that_o dispose_v the_o wheel_n and_o spring_n by_o a_o joint_a combination_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o motion_n for_o such_o a_o end_n do_v either_o the_o sun_n that_o enlivens_fw-la the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n that_o travel_v with_o the_o plant_n know_v what_o plant_v it_o produce_v in_o such_o a_o soil_n what_o temper_v it_o shall_v be_v of_o what_o fruit_n it_o shall_v bear_v and_o of_o what_o colour_n what_o plant_n know_v its_o own_o medicinal_a quality_n it_o be_v own_o beautiful_a flower_n and_o for_o what_o use_v they_o be_v ordain_v when_o it_o strike_v up_o its_o head_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o know_v what_o proportion_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v yet_o it_o produce_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n the_o sun_n warm_v the_o earth_n concoct_v the_o humour_n excite_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o her_o lap_n yet_o all_o unknown_a to_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o earth_n since_o therefore_o that_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v not_o understand_v its_o own_o quality_n nor_o operation_n nor_o the_o end_n of_o its_o action_n that_o which_o thus_o direct_v they_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a wisdom_n when_o thing_n act_v by_o a_o rule_n they_o know_v not_o and_o move_v for_o a_o end_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o yet_o work_v harmonious_o together_o for_o one_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o mount_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o supreme_a cause_n that_o have_v range_v all_o these_o inferior_a cause_n in_o their_o order_n and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o law_n of_o their_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o idea_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o order_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o act_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o act_n and_o direct_v every_o motion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v possess_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n reas_n 4._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v infinite_o wise_a himself_o as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o because_o the_o stream_n of_o be_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o so_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n because_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o wisdom_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v must_v be_v infinite_o wise_a from_o whence_o all_o other_o wisdom_n derive_v its_o original_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n be_v always_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o effect_n if_o therefore_o the_o creature_n be_v wise_a the_o creator_n must_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o the_o creator_n be_v destitute_a of_o wisdom_n the_o creature_n will_v be_v much_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o creator_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spider_n in_o her_o web_n which_o be_v both_o her_o house_n and_o net_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o bee_n in_o her_o comb_n which_o be_v both_o her_o chamber_n and_o granary_n the_o provision_n of_o the_o pismire_n in_o her_o repository_n for_o corn_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v illustrate_v by_o they_o whatsoever_o excellency_n you_o see_v in_o any_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n of_o some_o excellency_n in_o god_n the_o skill_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o art_n a_o workman_n transcribe_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o rational_a creature_n as_o man_n do_v more_o illustrate_v it_o all_o art_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ray_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n shine_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v their_o mind_n to_o curious_a invention_n as_o prov._n 8.12_o i_o wisdom_n find_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o give_v a_o faculty_n to_o man_n to_o find_v they_o out_o without_o my_o wisdom_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n whatsoever_o wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o small_a rivulet_n derive_v from_o he_o a_o spark_n leap_v out_o from_o uncreated_a wisdom_n isa_n 54.16_o he_o create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o instrument_n the_o skill_n to_o use_v those_o weapon_n in_o warlike_a enterprise_n be_v from_o he_o i_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o create_v their_o person_n but_o communicate_v to_o they_o their_o art_n he_o speak_v it_o there_o to_o expel_v fear_n from_o the_o church_n of_o all_o warlike_a preparation_n against_o they_o he_o have_v give_v man_n the_o skill_n to_o form_n and_o use_v weapon_n and_o can_v as_o well_o strip_v they_o of_o it_o and_o defeat_v their_o purpose_n the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a teach_n isa_n 28.24_o 25._o if_o those_o low_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o easy_o learn_v by_o all_o be_v discovery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n much_o more_o the_o noble_a science_n intellectual_a and_o political_a wisdom_n dan._n 2.21_o he_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o knowledge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v understanding_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o abstruse_a part_n of_o knowledge_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32.8_o hence_o the_o wisdom_n which_o solomon_n express_v in_o the_o harlot_n case_n 1_o king_n 3.28_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o israel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n a_o beam_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v endow_v more_o or_o less_o with_o those_o noble_a quality_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n exceed_v that_o of_o a_o brute_n if_o the_o stream_n be_v so_o excellent_a the_o fountain_n must_v be_v full_a and_o clear_a the_o first_o spirit_n must_v infinite_o more_o possess_v what_o other_o spirit_n derive_v from_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n collect_v in_o one_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_o less_o than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o high_a creature_n already_o make_v or_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v may_v be_v make_v by_o infinite_a power_n will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v infinite_o below_o god_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o wise_a iv_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v it_o appear_v 1._o in_o creation_n 2._o in_o government_n 3._o in_o redemption_n 1._o in_o creation_n as_o in_o a_o musical_a instrument_n there_o be_v first_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o workman_n in_o the_o frame_n then_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o musician_n in_o string_v it_o proper_a for_o such_o musical_a note_n as_o he_o will_v express_v upon_o it_o and_o after_o that_o the_o temper_v of_o the_o string_n by_o
time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o will_v be_v amaze_a if_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o analogy_n between_o every_o ceremony_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o can_v buâ—_n affect_v a_o diligent_a reader_n to_o observe_v that_o little_a account_n of_o they_o we_o have_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n sprinkle_v in_o his_o eipstle_n and_o more_o large_o in_o that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n flow_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n so_o their_o ceremonial_a do_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v the_o creature_n though_o god_n form_v the_o mass_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n at_o once_o yet_o his_o wisdom_n take_v six_o day_n time_n for_o the_o dispose_n and_o adorn_v it_o the_o more_o illustrious_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o declare_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o that_o present_a to_o bear_v they_o john_n 16.12_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o some_o be_v reserve_v for_o his_o resurrection_n other_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o keep_v back_o for_o another_o world_n this_o doctrine_n god_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o law_n oracle_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o unveil_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o use_v all_o proper_a mean_n to_o render_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o easy_a 1._o the_o most_o minute_n thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v be_v predict_v in_o the_o ancient_a forego_v age_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o vinegar_n and_o gall_n offer_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o part_a his_o garment_n the_o not_o break_v of_o his_o bone_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n the_o betray_n of_o he_o the_o slight_n of_o he_o by_o the_o multitude_n all_o be_v exact_o paint_v and_o represent_v in_o variety_n of_o figure_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o good_a man_n not_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o hinder_v bad_a man_n from_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o when_o he_o come_v 2._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o private_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o most_o public_a language_n of_o the_o world_n that_o translation_n which_o we_o call_v septuagint_n from_o hebrew_n into_o greek_o some_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o tongue_n be_v most_o diffuse_a at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n raise_v by_o alexander_n and_o the_o university_n of_o athens_n to_o which_o other_o nation_n resort_v for_o learning_n and_o education_n this_o be_v a_o preparation_n for_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem._n by_o this_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n facilitated_a when_o they_o compare_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o new_a and_o find_v thing_n so_o long_o predict_v before_o they_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o public_a view_n 3._o by_o order_v concurrent_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o deniable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n that_o his_o miracle_n be_v stupendous_a that_o hâ—s_v doctrine_n do_v not_o incline_v to_o sedition_n that_o he_o affect_v not_o worldly_a applause_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o not_o a_o man_n among_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v that_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o this_o great_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n have_v be_v with_o universal_a consent_n own_a by_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n throughout_o the_o world_n whatever_o bicker_n there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o about_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n they_o all_o centre_v in_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o publication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o thousand_o miracle_n and_o so_o illustrious_a that_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 4._o in_o keep_v up_o some_o principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o facilitate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o or_o render_v man_n inexcusable_a for_o reject_v of_o it_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o appearance_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o god_n among_o they_o that_o the_o epicurean_o and_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o appearance_n be_v count_v atheist_n 128._o atheist_n dionis_fw-la halicar_n antiq._n l._n 2._o p._n 128._o and_o pythagoras_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v one_o not_o of_o the_o inferior_a genij_fw-la and_o lunar_a daemon_n but_o one_o of_o the_o high_a god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o human_a body_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o rectify_v mortal_a life_n 94._o life_n jamblych_n vit._n pythag._n l._n 1._o cap._n 6._o p._n 44._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o p._n 94._o and_o himself_o tell_v abaris_n the_o scythian_a that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v astonish_v at_o he_o and_o in_o a_o fright_n fly_v from_o his_o instruction_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v a_o irrational_a thing_n among_o they_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a but_o indeed_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n be_v a_o crucify_a god_n but_o have_v they_o know_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o malice_n of_o sin_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o human_a nature_n the_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o incredible_a since_o they_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n another_o principle_n be_v that_o universal_a one_o of_o sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n and_o render_v god_n propitious_a to_o man_n and_o be_v practise_v among_o all_o nation_n i_o remember_v not_o any_o wherein_o this_o custom_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o it_o do_v even_o among_o those_o people_n where_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v no_o trade_a nation_n have_v not_o any_o commerce_n and_o also_o in_o america_n find_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o a_o tradition_n from_o adam_n now_o that_o among_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o other_o doctrine_n that_o be_v hand_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o his_o immediate_a posterity_n as_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o one_o will_v think_v a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o that_o of_o sacrifice_v this_o latter_a shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n form_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o relation_n you_o may_v read_v in_o act_n 2._o from_o verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 12_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n not_o only_o near_a but_o remote_a that_o hear_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o their_o habitation_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o by_o twelve_o illiterate_a man_n that_o two_o or_o three_o hour_n before_o know_v no_o language_n but_o that_o of_o their_o native_a country_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v among_o other_o nation_n at_o a_o
they_o entitle_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n the_o lord_n of_o age_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o age_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o time_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v before_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v be_v and_o duration_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n will_v give_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o mediator_n because_o he_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o god_n he_o may_v well_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o lord_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o create_v angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n all_o thing_n be_v just_o under_o his_o power_n as_o mediator_n since_o they_o derive_v their_o existence_n from_o he_o as_o creator_n 3._o but_o three_o what_o evasion_n can_v there_o be_v for_o that_o coloss_n 1.16_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o material_a and_o visible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n which_o need_v no_o restoration_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n how_o can_v the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n who_o have_v never_o put_v off_o the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o first_o since_o they_o never_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o original_a integrity_n they_o can_v not_o be_v reinve_v with_o that_o which_o they_o never_o lose_v beside_o suppose_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o reduce_v as_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a government_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o their_o head_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o confirmation_n by_o he_o in_o that_o happy_a state_n in_o what_o manner_n shall_v the_o devil_n be_v ran'kd_v among_o new_a creature_n they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o may_v come_v under_o the_o title_n of_o thing_n invisible_a that_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n be_v plain_a ephes_n 6.12_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n good_a angel_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v for_o what_o war_n have_v believer_n with_o they_o or_o they_o with_o believer_n they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o they_o since_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o enmity_n between_o our_o lord_n and_o they_o in_o who_o quarrel_n they_o be_v engage_v against_o we_o and_o since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n create_v by_o he_o express_v it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v he_o shall_v except_v any_o thing_n how_o come_v the_o final_o impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n and_o visible_a to_o be_v list_v here_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o new_a creature_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v call_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o animal_n in_o it_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o providential_a government_n again_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o make_v the_o creation_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o material_a and_o not_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o afterward_o as_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reconciliation_n coloss_n 1.20_o 21._o which_o be_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o satisfy_n for_o that_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o his_o intent_n be_v here_o to_o show_v that_o not_o a_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o a_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o be_v place_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o excellency_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o after_o that_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n 4._o there_o be_v another_o place_n as_o clear_v john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o creation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o he_o affirmative_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o negative_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v without_o he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o one_o thing_n except_v nothing_o include_v invisible_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n conspicuous_a to_o sense_n only_o mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n gen._n 1._o not_o only_o the_o entire_a mass_n but_o the_o distinct_a parcel_n the_o small_a worm_n and_o the_o high_a angel_n owe_v their_o original_a to_o he_o and_o if_o not_o one_o thing_n than_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o create_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o form_n thing_n from_o that_o matter_n if_o that_o one_o thing_n of_o matter_n be_v except_v a_o chief_a thing_n be_v except_v if_o not_o one_o thing_n be_v except_v than_o he_o create_v something_o of_o nothing_o because_o spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o pre-existing_a or_o fore-created_n matter_n how_o can_v the_o evangelist_n phrase_n it_o more_o extensive_o and_o comprehensive_o this_o be_v a_o character_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o of_o nothing_o require_v a_o infinite_a virtue_n and_o power_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o he_o as_o man_n because_o himself_o as_o man_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o than_o himself_o be_v not_o make_v himself_o be_v not_o create_v and_o to_o be_v existent_a without_o be_v make_v without_o be_v create_v be_v to_o be_v unbound_o omnipotent_a and_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n as_o they_o do_v that_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o a_o existence_n in_o his_o deity_n before_o his_o humanity_n it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o that_o for_o how_o can_v he_o regenerate_v abraham_n make_v simeon_n and_o anna_n new_a creature_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o form_n john_n baptist_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n 1.15_o womb_n luke_n 1.15_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o be_v before_o he_o the_o evangelist_n allude_v to_o and_o explain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o acquaint_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n say_v so_o often_o viz._n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o creative_a power_n manifest_v in_o the_o frame_n the_o world_n before_o he_o describe_v he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n this_o word_n who_o be_v with_o god_n who_o be_v god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o the_o mean_a creature_n without_o exception_n this_o word_n in_o time_n be_v make_v flesh_n 5._o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n as_o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o agent_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o tool_n in_o his_o father_n hand_n as_o a_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o file_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o smith_n or_o a_o servant_n act_v by_o command_n as_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o master_n the_o preposition_n per._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o thessalonian_o a_o command_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 2._o be_v christ_n the_o instrument_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o command_v the_o apostle_n give_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o give_v the_o command_n to_o their_o disciple_n when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o god_n
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
law_n heb._n 7.26_o so_o they_o must_v be_v in_o we_o 2._o in_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o transcript_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v too_o dazzle_v to_o be_v behold_v by_o we_o the_o acute_a eye_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o look_v upon_o that_o bright_a sun_n without_o cover_v his_o face_n we_o be_v much_o too_o weak_a to_o take_v our_o measure_n from_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o he_o have_v make_v his_o son_n like_o we_o that_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o he_o in_o that_o temper_n and_o shadow_n of_o human_a flesh_n we_o may_v arrive_v to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o 3.18_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o then_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o he_o when_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v be_v draw_v in_o lively_a colour_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a when_o as_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o die_v to_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a we_o rise_v from_o our_o lust_n as_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a we_o mount_v our_o soul_n thither_o when_o we_o express_v in_o our_o life_n what_o shine_v in_o his_o and_o exemplify_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o act_v in_o the_o world_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o ultimate_a pattern_n as_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o christ_n in_o god_n 14.1_o god_n john_n 14.1_o so_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o imitate_v christ_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o discover_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o enforce_v this_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v this_o only_a wherein_o he_o command_v our_o imitation_n of_o he_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v mighty_a and_o wise_a as_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o wise_a but_o be_v holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a the_o declaration_n of_o his_o power_n be_v to_o enforce_v our_o subjection_n those_o of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o encourage_v our_o direction_n by_o he_o but_o this_o only_a to_o attract_v our_o imitation_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o holy_a the_o immediate_a inference_n he_o make_v be_v be_v you_o so_o too_o which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a instruction_n from_o any_o other_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d perfection_n in_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v create_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o harmonize_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n but_o not_o after_o they_o or_o according_a to_o they_o as_o the_o true_a image_n this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o divine_a holiness_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n 1â—_n creature_n eph._n 4.24_o col._n 3_o 1â—_n wisdom_n and_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o this_o the_o one_o as_o the_o pencil_n the_o other_o as_o the_o hand_n that_o move_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v too_o mean_a to_o have_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o true_a impression_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n we_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o moral_a perfection_n we_o be_v say_v to_o resemble_v god_n the_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o ruine_a â—_z be_v near_o to_o he_o in_o strength_n and_o knowledge_n than_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o natural_a and_o intellectual_a perfection_n never_o count_v like_o he_o but_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o he_o because_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o purity_n god_n value_v not_o a_o natural_a may_v nor_o a_o acute_a understanding_n nor_o vouchsafe_v such_o perfection_n the_o glorious_a title_n of_o that_o of_o his_o image_n 6._o image_n eugub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr perenni_fw-la philos._n lib._n 6._o cap_n 6._o plutarch_n say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o imitate_v his_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n his_o work_n of_o majesty_n but_o delight_v with_o those_o that_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n in_o this_o only_o we_o can_v never_o incur_v any_o reproof_n from_o he_o but_o for_o fall_v short_a of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n have_v adam_n endeavour_v after_o a_o imitation_n of_o this_o instead_o of_o that_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n he_o have_v escape_v his_o fall_n and_o preserve_v his_o stand_n and_o have_v lucifer_n wish_v himself_o like_o god_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o his_o dominion_n he_o have_v still_o be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n instead_o of_o be_v now_o a_o ghastly_a devil_n to_o reach_v after_o a_o union_n with_o the_o supreme_a be_v in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a generous_a and_o commendable_a ambition_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o prime_a way_n of_o honour_v god_n we_o do_v not_o so_o glorify_v god_n by_o elevate_a admiration_n or_o eloquent_a expression_n or_o pompous_a service_n of_o he_o as_o when_o we_o aspire_v to_o a_o converse_v with_o he_o with_o unstained_a spirit_n and_o live_v to_o he_o in_o live_v like_o he_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o call_v holy_a for_o applaud_v his_o purity_n but_o conform_v to_o it_o the_o more_o perfect_a any_o creature_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o being_n the_o more_o be_v the_o creator_n honour_v as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o create_v a_o angel_n or_o man_n than_o a_o mere_a animal_n because_o there_o be_v in_o such_o clear_a character_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n than_o in_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a the_o more_o perfect_a any_o creature_n be_v moral_o the_o more_o be_v god_n glorify_v by_o that_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o real_a declaration_n that_o god_n be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o amiable_a be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o he_o be_v valuable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o imitation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n of_o he_o than_o the_o high_a act_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bodily_a exercise_n or_o the_o sing_v this_o song_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n with_o a_o triumphant_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v more_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o virtue_n by_o his_o son_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glaver_a commendation_n by_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o a_o vicious_a and_o debauch_a child_n by_o this_o we_o honour_v he_o in_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o count_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n seem_v to_o accept_v the_o glorify_v this_o attribute_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n to_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o because_o infinite_a can_v admit_v of_o any_o increase_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n sanctify_v be_v use_v instead_o of_o glorify_a isa_n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o isa_n 29.23_o they_o shall_v sanctify_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o jacob_n and_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n this_o sanctification_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o which_o signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o a_o righteousness_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o power_n or_o wisdom_n glorify_v empower_v i_o or_o make_v i_o wise_a but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v holiness_n glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v sanctify_v i_o that_o be_v manifest_v the_o purity_n of_o my_o nature_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n but_o he_o express_v it_o in_o such_o a_o term_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o this_o infinite_a perfection_n so_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o contribution_n from_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o enlarge_n a_o attribute_n so_o please_v to_o he_o and_o so_o glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o creature_n lie_v a_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o god_n since_o this_o perfection_n be_v his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v as_o soon_o part_v with_o his_o life_n as_o part_v with_o his_o purity_n it_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o attract_v other_o to_o a_o love_n of_o he_o whereas_o unworthy_a carriage_n defame_n god_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o those_o that_o profess_v he_o and_o walk_v unsutable_o to_o their_o profession_n appear_v to_o be_v 3._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o creature_n the_o title_n of_o beauty_n be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o psal_n 110.3_o beauty_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o other_o beauty_n whatsoever_o what_o be_v a_o divine_a excellency_n can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n deformity_n the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o
goodness_n to_o have_v give_v one_o of_o the_o lofty_a seraphim_n a_o great_a goodness_n to_o have_v give_v the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n for_o we_o those_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o he_o give_v that_o son_n who_o he_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_n 1.6_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o all_o man_n to_o adore_v and_o pay_v the_o low_a homage_n to_o 2.12_o to_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o son_n that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n 5.23_o father_n joh._n 5.23_o that_o son_n which_o be_v his_o delight_n his_o delight_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 8.30_o hebrew_n prov._n 8.30_o wherein_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n be_v gather_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o not_o simple_o a_o son_n but_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n upon_o which_o christ_n lay_v the_o stress_n with_o a_o emphasis_n 3.16_o emphasis_n joh._n 3.16_o he_o have_v but_o one_o son_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n one_o son_n from_o a_o unviewable_a eternity_n and_o that_o one_o son_n he_o give_v for_o a_o degenerate_a world_n this_o son_n he_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o a_o priest_n 28._o priest_n heb._n 7_o 28._o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v the_o son_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o sonship_n heighten_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o donor_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n that_o he_o give_v to_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o fulfil_v a_o obedience_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v render_v happy_a partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n those_o that_o know_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n must_v judge_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n infinite_o great_a than_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o earthly_a father_n to_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bowel_n it_o must_v be_v a_o unparalleled_a goodness_n to_o give_v up_o a_o son_n that_o he_o love_v with_o so_o ardent_a a_o affection_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o rebel_n abandon_v a_o glorious_a son_n to_o a_o dishonourable_a death_n for_o the_o security_n of_o those_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v the_o sovereign_a crown_n from_o his_o head_n beside_o be_v a_o only_a son_n all_o those_o affection_n centre_v in_o he_o which_o in_o parent_n will_v have_v be_v divide_v among_o a_o multitude_n of_o child_n so_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o high_a faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o god_n 11.17_o god_n heb._n 11.17_o so_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o give_v so_o great_a so_o dear_a a_o person_n for_o so_o little_a a_o thing_n as_o man_n and_o for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n as_o a_o sinful_a world_n 3._o and_o this_o son_n give_v to_o rescue_v we_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o we_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o infirm_a flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o scorch_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o go_v naked_a arm_v only_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n into_o the_o list_n of_o that_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o lead_v we_o captive_n have_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o some_o earthly_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a goodness_n to_o display_v his_o banner_n and_o bring_v we_o under_o his_o conduct_n but_o he_o send_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o the_o bitter_a and_o most_o inglorious_a manner_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o curse_a death_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o that_o dreadful_a curse_n which_o will_v have_v break_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o irreparable_o have_v crush_v we_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n and_o redeem_v we_o as_o a_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o translate_n the_o punishment_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v merit_v by_o we_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o debase_v to_o advance_v we_o make_v poor_a to_o enrich_v we_o 8.9_o we_o â—_o coâ—_n 8.9_o and_o eclipse_v to_o brighten_v our_o sullied_a nature_n and_o wound_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o physician_n for_o our_o languishment_n he_o be_v order_v to_o taste_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o immortal_a life_n and_o pleasure_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a he_o be_v order_v to_o be_v a_o sufferer_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o captive_n and_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o nature_n from_o the_o dross_n it_o have_v contract_v thus_o be_v the_o righteous_a give_v for_o sin_n the_o innocent_a for_o criminal_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o dregs_o of_o earth_n and_o the_o immense_a riches_n of_o a_o deity_n expend_v to_o restock_n man._n 4._o and_o a_o son_n that_o be_v exalt_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o by_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a goodness_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o a_o signal_n mark_v of_o his_o miraculous_a goodness_n to_o we_o than_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v obedient_a by_o divine_a goodness_n to_o die_v for_o we_o his_o advancement_n be_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o order_n 9_o order_n 2_o phil._n 8_o 9_o the_o name_n give_v to_o he_o above_o every_o name_n be_v a_o repeat_v triumph_n of_o this_o perfection_n since_o his_o passion_n be_v not_o for_o himself_o he_o be_v whole_o innocent_a but_o for_o we_o who_o be_v criminal_a his_o advancement_n be_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o as_o redeemer_n but_o for_o we_o as_o redeem_a divine_a goodness_n centre_v in_o he_o both_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1.3_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o and_o the_o whole_a bless_a society_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n admire_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o advance_v the_o lamb_n slay_v 13._o slay_v revel_v 5.11_o 12_o 13._o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o to_o we_o but_o give_v he_o power_n riches_n strength_n and_o honour_n for_o manifest_v this_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o open_v the_o passage_n for_o its_o full_a conveyance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n have_v not_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o a_o perpetual_a goodness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v settle_v he_o so_o near_o he_o to_o manage_v our_o cause_n and_o testify_v so_o much_o affection_n to_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n this_o goodness_n give_v he_o to_o be_v debase_v for_o we_o and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v enthrone_v for_o we_o as_o it_o give_v he_o to_o we_o bleed_v so_o it_o will_v give_v he_o to_o we_o triumph_v that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o share_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o humiliation_n we_o may_v partake_v also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o coronation_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o may_v behold_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumph_n of_o divine_a goodness_n to_o fall_v man._n 5._o in_o bestow_v this_o gift_n on_o we_o divine_a goodness_n give_v whole_a god_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o godhead_n the_o father_n give_v we_o by_o give_v we_o his_o son_n the_o creator_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o give_v creature_n to_o we_o he_o give_v the_o riches_n of_o earth_n in_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o he_o give_v the_o riches_n of_o heaven_n which_o surmount_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o this_o gift_n he_o become_v our_o god_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o title_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n that_o every_o attribute_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o we_o not_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v deify_v but_o employ_v for_o our_o welfare_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v he_o give_v himself_o in_o creation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o in_o redemption_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o will_v not_o only_o communicate_v the_o goodness_n without_o he_o but_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o end_n and_o happiness_n may_v be_v our_o end_n and_o happiness_n viz._n
the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v they_o that_o the_o most_o rage_a malice_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n his_o goodness_n be_v not_o less_o in_o perform_v than_o it_o be_v in_o promise_v and_o as_o the_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a so_o the_o watchfulness_n of_o his_o goodness_n extend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a temptation_n 1._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o shorten_v temptation_n none_o of_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o their_o appoint_a time_n 11.35_o time_n dan._n 11.35_o the_o strong_a blast_n satan_n breath_n can_v blow_v nor_o the_o wave_n he_o raise_v rage_n one_o minute_n beyond_o the_o time_n god_n allow_v they_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n and_o come_v to_o the_o period_n of_o their_o time_n god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n of_o hell_n must_v obey_v he_o and_o retire_v into_o their_o den_n the_o more_o violent_a temptation_n be_v the_o short_a time_n do_v god_n allot_v they_o the_o assault_v christ_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v of_o the_o most_o press_a and_o urge_v nature_n the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v all_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o reproach_n and_o scorn_v put_v upon_o he_o question_v his_o sonship_n be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o a_o little_a before_o his_o suffer_v he_o call_v it_o but_o a_o hour_n 22.53_o hour_n luke_n 22.53_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n a_o short_a time_n that_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v combine_v against_o he_o and_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n for_o their_o trial_n be_v call_v but_o a_o hour_n 3.10_o hour_n rev._n 3.10_o in_o all_o such_o attempt_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o rage_n be_v a_o certain_a prognostic_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o season_n revel_v 12.12_o 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o strengthen_v his_o people_n under_o temptation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v the_o arm_n of_o satan_n from_o strike_v he_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o manage_v the_o combat_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o bear_v off_o the_o blow_n 17._o blow_n eph._n 6.16_o 17._o if_o he_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n in_o one_o part_n he_o clear_v and_o brighten_v it_o in_o another_o he_o either_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o stir_v or_o give_v we_o armour_n to_o render_v we_o victorious_a if_o we_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o provision_n from_o he_o but_o for_o want_v of_o our_o put_n on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n â—3_n god_n eph._n 6.11_o â—3_n when_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strength_n by_o nature_n he_o give_v it_o we_o by_o grace_n he_o often_o quell_v those_o passion_n within_o which_o will_v join_v hand_n with_o and_o second_v the_o temptation_n without_o he_o either_o qualify_v the_o temptation_n suitable_o to_o the_o force_n we_o have_v or_o else_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o new_a strength_n to_o mate_v the_o temptation_n he_o intend_v to_o let_v loose_a against_o we_o he_o know_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o his_o goodness_n will_v not_o have_v we_o unequal_o match_v the_o jew_n that_o in_o antiochus_n his_o time_n be_v under_o great_a temptation_n to_o apostasy_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o persecution_n be_v out_o of_o weakness_n make_v strong_a for_o the_o combat_n 11.34_o combat_n heb._n 11.34_o the_o spirit_n come_v more_o strong_o upon_o samson_n when_o the_o philistine_n must_v furiously_v and_o confident_o assault_v he_o his_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o strengthen_v his_o people_n before_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o tempt_v they_o 4.2_o they_o matth._n 4.2_o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v up_o of_o the_o spirit_n then_o when_o when_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n descend_v upon_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o then_o and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o temptation_n to_o minister_v to_o he_o so_o they_o appear_v to_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n the_o time_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o darkness_n to_o strengthen_v he_o for_o it_o he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o when_o he_o know_v our_o potsherd_a strength_n too_o weak_a he_o furnish_v our_o recruit_n from_o his_o own_o omnipotence_n 1â—_n omnipotence_n eph._n 6_o 1â—_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n in_o something_o of_o his_o own_o almightiness_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o wrestle_n against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o sustain_v the_o violent_a storm_n of_o the_o enemy_n 3._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o give_v great_a comfort_n in_o on_o after_o they_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a provision_n of_o manna_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v audible_o to_o the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o so_o loud_a a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o strong_a temptation_n 3.17_o temptation_n mat._n 3.17_o nor_o send_v angel_n to_o minister_v immediate_o to_o his_o person_n till_o after_o his_o success_n 4.11_o success_n mat._n 4.11_o job_n never_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o divine_a love_n till_o after_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o sharp_a stroke_n of_o satan_n malice_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n before_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o afterward_o be_v admit_v into_o great_a familiarity_n 42.5_o familiarity_n job_n 42.5_o he_o have_v more_o choice_a appearance_n clear_a illumination_n and_o more_o lively_a instruction_n and_o though_o his_o people_n fall_v into_o temptation_n yet_o after_o their_o rise_n they_o have_v more_o signal_n mark_v of_o his_o favour_n than_o other_o have_v or_o themselves_o before_o they_o fall_v peter_n have_v be_v the_o butt_n of_o satan_n rage_n in_o tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o he_o have_v shameful_o comply_v with_o the_o temptation_n yet_o to_o he_o particular_o must_v the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o redeemer_n resurrection_n be_v carry_v by_o god_n order_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angel_n 16.7_o angel_n mar._n 16.7_o go_v your_o way_n tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n we_o have_v the_o great_a communion_n with_o god_n after_o a_o victory_n the_o most_o refresh_a truth_n after_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o strength_n in_o a_o combat_n and_o cordial_n after_o it_o 4._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o temptation_n in_o discover_v and_o advance_v inward_a grace_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o issue_n of_o a_o temptation_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v often_o like_a that_o of_o christ_n the_o manifest_v a_o great_a vigour_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o enmity_n to_o sin_n spice_n perfume_v not_o the_o air_n with_o their_o scent_n till_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v evidence_v by_o they_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n revive_v and_o actuate_v that_o strength_n and_o courage_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n perhaps_o unknown_a to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o till_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o adversary_n many_o seem_v good_a not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o for_o want_v of_o a_o temptation_n this_o many_o time_n verify_v a_o virtue_n which_o be_v own_a upon_o trust_n before_o and_o discover_v that_o we_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o solicitation_n of_o joseph_n mistress_n clear_v up_o his_o chastity_n we_o be_v many_o time_n under_o temptation_n as_o a_o candle_n under_o the_o snuffer_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o but_o present_o burn_v the_o clear_a affliction_n be_v like_o those_o cloud_n which_o look_v black_a and_o eclipse_n the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o drop_v refresh_v that_o ground_n they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v and_o multiply_v the_o grain_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v for_o our_o food_n and_o so_o our_o trouble_n while_o they_o wet_v we_o to_o the_o skin_n wash_v much_o of_o that_o dust_n from_o our_o grace_n which_o in_o a_o clear_a day_n have_v be_v blow_v upon_o we_o too_o much_o rest_n corrupt_v exercise_n teach_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o weapon_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n will_v grow_v rusty_a without_o opportunity_n to_o furbish_v it_o up_o faith_n receive_v a_o new_a heart_n by_o every_o combat_n and_o by_o every_o victory_n like_o a_o fire_n it_o spread_v itself_o further_a
recede_v from_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o injustice_n if_o we_o be_v miserable_a since_o his_o goodness_n give_v mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o afterward_o add_v mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o it_o but_o all_o despise_a by_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n justify_v every_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o spark_n in_o that_o burn_a furnace_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 4._o the_o four_o information_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n both_o for_o god_n fitness_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a title_n to_o it_o this_o perfection_n do_v the_o psalmist_n celebrate_v throughout_o the_o 107_o psalm_n where_o he_o declare_v god_n work_n of_o providence_n vers_fw-la 8_o 15_o 21_o 32._o power_n without_o goodness_n will_v deface_v instead_o of_o preserve_v ruin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rigour_n without_o kindness_n but_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o uncomely_a in_o itself_o or_o destructive_a to_o any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o good_a as_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n so_o a_o good_a god_n can_v produce_v evil_a act_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pure_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v engender_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mite_n of_o darkness_n or_o infinite_a heat_n produce_v any_o particle_n of_o cold._n as_o god_n be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n so_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gâ—od_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o nothing_o simple_o evil_a can_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o since_o he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n all_o evil_n be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o impotence_n in_o he_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o misery_n man_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v that_o misery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o himself_o 13.9_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o oh_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o though_o god_n send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o support_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o hezekiah_n judge_v not_o otherewise_o when_o after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o his_o house_n the_o plunder_v his_o treasure_n and_o captivity_n of_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 39.8_o speak_v isai_n 39.8_o god_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o cruel_a because_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o wisdom_n be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n omniscience_n the_o eye_n power_n the_o arm_n and_o goodness_n the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o animate_v all_o 2._o as_o goodness_n render_v he_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n can_v we_o understand_v this_o perfection_n aright_o and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o morose_n a_o disposition_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v display_v in_o frame_v the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o wrap_v up_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n without_o look_v out_o and_o dart_v itself_o out_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o can_v that_o which_o move_v he_o first_o to_o erect_v a_o world_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o work_n will_v he_o design_v first_o to_o display_v it_o in_o creation_n and_o afterward_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v entitle_v a_o infinite_a permanent_a goodness_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o let_v the_o creature_n tumble_v together_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o order_n after_o he_o have_v mould_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o goodness_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v and_o then_o withdraw_v and_o contract_v itself_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n after_o it_o have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o enlarge_v its_o channel_n that_o fountain_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o little_a hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o a_o short_a progress_n increase_v its_o stream_n and_o widen_v the_o passage_n through_o which_o it_o run_v it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o divine_a goodness_n if_o it_o do_v desert_n what_o it_o make_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o wild_a confusion_n which_o will_v be_v if_o a_o good_a hand_n do_v not_o manage_v they_o and_o a_o good_a mind_n preside_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n intend_v to_o we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n 4.17_o judgement_n dan._n 4.17_o that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v have_v devolve_v it_o somewhere_o either_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n not_o to_o man_n who_o natural_o want_v a_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o govern_v other_o exact_o and_o beside_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o action_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a example_n of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o no_o other_o affront_n than_o a_o non_fw-fr entertainment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o 9.54_o themselves_o luke_n 9.54_o nor_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a pilot_n to_o steer_v the_o world_n bad_a angel_n certain_o be_v not_o they_o will_v make_v continual_a ravages_n meditate_v ruin_n never_o defeat_v their_o own_o counsel_n which_o they_o manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fill_v their_o spirit_n with_o disquiet_n and_o restlessness_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o ruinous_a design_n as_o often_o be_v experience_v nor_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v but_o beside_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v their_o finite_a nature_n capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o innumerable_a debauchery_n villainy_n blasphemy_n vent_v in_o one_o year_n one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n throughout_o the_o world_n their_o zeal_n for_o their_o creator_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o speedy_a right_v of_o his_o injure_a honour_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o evil_a angel_n have_v too_o much_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o criminal_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v too_o little_a tenderness_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o crime_n since_o the_o world_n therefore_o continue_v without_o those_o flood_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o daily_a merit_n since_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o spread_v its_o warm_a wing_n over_o it_o 5._o the_o five_o information_n be_v this_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o link_n of_o all_o true_a religious_a worship_n the_o natural_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o
such_o a_o return_n that_o he_o have_v usual_o aggravate_v from_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o men._n every_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o motion_n suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o work_n can_v we_o think_v those_o noble_a spirit_n the_o angel_n look_v upon_o themselves_o or_o those_o frame_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n without_o start_v some_o practical_a affection_n to_o he_o for_o they_o their_o knowledge_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o work_n can_v be_v a_o lazy_a contemplation_n it_o be_v impossible_a their_o will_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o their_o understanding_n in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o condescend_v goodness_n to_o court_v in_o such_o method_n the_o affection_n of_o we_o worm_n and_o manifest_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o let_v we_o give_v he_o then_o that_o affection_n he_o deserve_v as_o well_o as_o demand_n and_o which_o can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o without_o horrible_a sacrilege_n there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o love_n beside_o he_o let_v no_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o what_o may_v ascend_v direct_o to_o he_o 7._o the_o seven_o instruction_n be_v this_o this_o render_v god_n a_o fit_a object_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n since_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n none_o can_v be_v a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a ground_n or_o object_n of_o confidence_n but_o god_n as_o all_o thing_n derive_v their_o being_n so_o they_o derive_v their_o helpfulness_n to_o we_o from_o god_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o trust_n but_o that_o goodness_n alone_o that_o render_v they_o fit_a instrument_n of_o our_o support_n they_o can_v no_o more_o challenge_n from_o we_o a_o stable_a confidence_n than_o they_o can_v a_o supreme_a affection_n it_o be_v by_o this_o the_o psalmist_n allure_v man_n to_o a_o trust_n in_o he_o 34.8_o he_o psal_n 34.8_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o the_o voice_n of_o divine_a goodness_n sound_v nothing_o more_o intelligible_o and_o a_o taste_n of_o it_o produce_v nothing_o more_o effectual_o than_o this_o as_o the_o vial_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o fear_v he_o so_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o make_v we_o rely_v on_o he_o as_o his_o patience_n be_v design_v to_o broach_v our_o repentance_n so_o his_o goodness_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o strengthen_v our_o assurance_n in_o he_o that_o goodness_n which_o surmount_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o conquer_v so_o many_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o any_o repeat_v exercise_n of_o it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o first_o rebellion_n of_o man_n that_o goodness_n that_o after_o so_o much_o contempt_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o majestic_a tenderness_n and_o throw_v aside_o those_o impediment_n which_o man_n have_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o divine_a inclination_n this_o goodness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o reliance_n upon_o god_n who_o be_v better_o than_o god_n and_o therefore_o who_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o god_n as_o his_o power_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n weak_o so_o his_o goodness_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n unbecome_o and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o here_o consider_v 1._o goodness_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o trust_n nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o encouragement_n to_o man_n have_v he_o stand_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocence_n to_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v have_v constrain_v he_o to_o keep_v his_o due_a distance_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n can_v only_o hearten_v his_o confidence_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o now_o that_o can_v preserve_v the_o same_o temper_n in_o we_o in_o our_o lapse_v condition_n to_o regard_v he_o only_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o our_o crime_n will_v drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o only_o the_o regard_n of_o he_o as_o the_o donor_n of_o our_o blessing_n will_v allure_v we_o to_o he_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o god_n as_o consider_v in_o this_o perfection_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o invitation_n and_o providential_a blessing_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n 2.4_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n lead_v we_o to_o reliance_n if_o god_n be_v not_o first_o believe_v to_o be_v good_a he_o will_v not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v or_o swear_v if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v swear_v a_o thousand_o time_n you_o will_v value_v neither_o his_o word_n nor_o oath_n as_o any_o security_n many_o time_n where_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o trust_v he_o without_o his_o promise_n this_o divine_a perfection_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o divine_a promise_n they_o of_o themselves_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o trust_n without_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o truth_n nor_o will_v his_o truth_n be_v very_o comfortable_a without_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o good_a will_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o give_v liberal_o free_a and_o without_o regret_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promiser_n make_v the_o promise_n credible_a but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promiser_n make_v it_o cheerful_o rely_v on_o in_o psal_n 73._o asaph_n penitential_a psalm_n for_o his_o distrust_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v the_o first_o verse_n with_o a_o assertion_n of_o this_o attribute_n v._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o end_n with_o this_o fruit_n of_o it_o verse_n 28._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a ill_a nature_n that_o receive_v not_o with_o assurance_n the_o dictate_v of_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o can_v deceive_v or_o frustrate_v the_o hope_n we_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v unconceivable_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o breast_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o promiser_n than_o expressible_a in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n 5.6_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o include_v a_o particular_a eye_v of_o this_o excellency_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o render_v he_o amiable_a and_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n of_o a_o love_n to_o he_o his_o power_n indeed_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o trust_n but_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o principal_a motive_n of_o it_o his_o power_n without_o good_a will_n will_v be_v dangerous_a and_o can_v not_o allure_v affection_n and_o his_o good_a will_n without_o power_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o though_o it_o may_v merit_v a_o love_n yet_o can_v not_o create_v a_o confidence_n both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v strong_a ground_n of_o hope_n especial_o since_o his_o goodness_n be_v of_o the_o same_o infinity_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o more_o want_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o upon_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o than_o in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o contrive_v or_o his_o power_n to_o effect_v his_o design_n and_o work_n 2._o this_o goodness_n be_v more_o the_o foundation_n and_o motive_n of_o trust_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v more_o evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o their_o trust_n eye_v that_o much_o though_o there_o be_v a_o eminency_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o frequent_a deliverance_n they_o have_v yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v a_o more_o glorious_a dress_n than_o his_o goodness_n because_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a way_n whereby_o he_o bring_v those_o deliverance_n about_o therefore_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o believer_n in_o heb._n 11._o you_o shall_v find_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o trust_v and_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o extraordinary_a mark_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v frequent_o visible_a to_o they_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n goodness_n and_o love_n be_v intend_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o trust_n suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o dispensation_n he_o will_v have_v a_o exercise_n of_o more_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 3.5_o a_o promise_n of_o gospel-time_n they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o late_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o david_n their_o king_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v fear_v god_n and_o his_o power_n but_o
station_n of_o every_o regiment_n in_o a_o battalion_n or_o he_o call_v they_o by_o name_n i_o e._n he_o impose_v name_n upon_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o dominion_n the_o give_a name_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o adam_n derivative_a dominion_n over_o they_o these_o be_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o star_n by_o their_o influence_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 5.20_o and_o the_o sun_n hold_v in_o its_o reins_o and_o stand_v stone_n still_o to_o light_n joshua_n to_o a_o complete_a victory_n josh_n 10.12_o they_o be_v all_o marshal_v in_o their_o rank_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n of_o command_n and_o fight_v in_o close_a order_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o those_o creature_n which_o mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v their_o place_n in_o the_o low_a heaven_n vapour_n whereof_o hail_n and_o snow_n be_v form_v be_v part_n of_o the_o army_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o fulfil_v his_o word_n of_o command_n psal_n 148.8_o these_o be_v his_o store_n and_o magazine_n of_o judgement_n against_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o a_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o warr_n job_n 38.22_o 23._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a in_o all_o their_o motion_n in_o their_o go_n and_o return_v if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v if_o he_o say_v come_v they_o come_v if_o he_o say_v do_v this_o they_o gird_v up_o their_o loin_n and_o stand_v stiff_a to_o their_o duty_n 2._o the_o hell_n of_o devil_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o justice_n they_o have_v by_o their_o revolt_n forfeit_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o can_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o dominion_n when_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n father_n they_o be_v under_o he_o as_o a_o lord_n judge_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o affection_n but_o not_o free_v from_o his_o yoke_n he_o rule_v over_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o his_o subject_n over_o the_o evil_a one_o as_o his_o rebel_n in_o whatsoever_o relation_n he_o stand_v either_o as_o a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n he_o never_o lose_v that_o of_o a_o lord_n a_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o criminal_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o loyall_a subject_n by_o this_o right_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o use_v they_o to_o punish_v some_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o benefit_n to_o other_o on_o the_o wicked_a he_o employ_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o godly_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o kindness_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o sincerity_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o that_o malicious_a executioner_n though_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v either_o to_o rack_v or_o execute_v a_o malefactor_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n 736._o function_n suarez_n vol._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o p._n 736._o the_o devil_n by_o draw_v man_n to_o sin_n acquire_v no_o right_a to_o himself_o over_o the_o sinner_n for_o man_n by_o sin_n offend_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o god_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o punishment_n under_o god_n when_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v use_v by_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o any_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o as_o most_o nation_n use_v the_o vile_a person_n in_o office_n of_o execution_n so_o do_v god_n those_o vile_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o use_v the_o good_a angel_n in_o those_o office_n of_o vengeance_n but_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v sole_o punish_v he_o employ_v evil_a angel_n psal_n 78.49_o a_o troop_n of_o devil_n his_o sovereignty_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v job_n 12.16_o over_o both_o the_o malefactor_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o prisoner_n he_o use_v the_o natural_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o own_o just_a end_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n order_v they_o to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o their_o own_o vassal_n as_o well_o as_o sometime_o inflicter_n of_o punishment_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n 3._o the_o earth_n of_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n belong_v to_o his_o authority_n psal_n 47.7_o god_n be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o psal_n 59.13_o ancient_a atheist_n confine_v god_n dominion_n to_o the_o heavenly_a orb_n and_o bound_v it_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o celestial_a sphere_n job_n 22.14_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n i_o e._n he_o exercise_v his_o dominion_n only_o there_o loc_n there_o bolduc_n in_o loc_n pedum_n positio_fw-la be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o land_n be_v resign_v by_o such_o a_o ceremony_n as_o now_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n or_o turf_n but_o his_o dominion_n extend_v 1._o over_o the_o least_o creature_n all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v list_v in_o christ_n muster-roll_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o his_o regiment_n he_o have_v a_o host_n on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n gen._n 2.1_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n psal_n 119.91_o and_o move_v at_o his_o peasure_n and_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o title_n of_o his_o army_n to_o the_o locust_n caterpillar_n and_o palmer_n worm_n joel_n 2.25_o and_o describe_v their_o motion_n by_o military_a word_n climb_v the_o wall_n marching_z not_o break_v their_o rank_n verse_n 7._o he_o have_v the_o command_n as_o a_o great_a general_n over_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o the_o mean_a worm_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o small_a infect_v he_o press_v for_o his_o service_n by_o this_o sovereignty_n he_o muzzle_v the_o devour_a nature_n of_o the_o fire_n to_o preserve_v the_o three_o child_n and_o let_v it_o loose_v to_o consume_v their_o adversary_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o stormy_a wave_n be_v hush_a as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o rage_n within_o they_o psal_n 89.9_o since_o the_o mean_a creature_n attain_v it_o end_n and_o no_o arrow_n that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o power_n shoot_v into_o the_o world_n but_o hit_v the_o mark_n he_o aim_v at_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a hand_n that_o govern_v all_o not_o a_o spot_n of_o earth_n or_o air_n or_o water_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v his_o possession_n not_o a_o creature_n in_o any_o element_n but_o be_v his_o subject_n 2._o his_o dominion_n extend_v over_o men._n it_o extend_v over_o the_o high_a potentate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a peasant_n the_o proud_a monarch_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_a than_o the_o most_o languish_a beggar_n he_o lay_v not_o aside_o his_o authority_n to_o please_v the_o prince_n nor_o strain_v it_o up_o to_o terrify_v the_o indigent_a he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o both_o the_o power_n and_o weakness_n the_o gallantry_n and_o peasantry_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n in_o innocence_n be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o his_o creature_n and_o man_n in_o his_o revolt_n be_v further_a under_o his_o authority_n as_o a_o criminal_a as_o a_o person_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o governor_n while_o he_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o further_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o a_o judge_n when_o he_o violate_v his_o law_n man_n be_v under_o god_n dominion_n in_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o settlement_n in_o his_o call_n in_o the_o order_n his_o very_a habitation_n act_n 17.26_o he_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n he_o never_o yet_o permit_v any_o to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o it_o though_o several_a in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v design_v and_o attempt_v it_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o fair_a for_o it_o in_o spiritual_n never_o attain_v it_o and_o when_o his_o power_n be_v most_o flourish_a there_o be_v multitude_n that_o will_v never_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n 3._o but_o
he_o send_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o break_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o he_o abate_v much_o of_o what_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o may_v sweep_v away_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o deluge_n of_o water_n corruption_n of_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o way_n that_o be_v not_o want_v at_o his_o order_n he_o pick_v out_o only_o some_o person_n some_o family_n some_o city_n send_v a_o plague_n into_o one_o house_n and_o not_o into_o another_o here_o be_v patience_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o nation_n while_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o it_o herod_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o be_v willing_o flatter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n god_n single_v out_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o herd_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n act._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o find_v he_o spare_v they_o while_o other_o feel_v he_o destroy_v they_o he_o arrest_v some_o when_o he_o may_v seize_v all_o all_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o often_o in_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 4.15_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o arise_v to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n he_o do_v punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n answer_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n to_o what_o we_o deserve_v our_o iniquity_n will_v justify_v a_o severe_a treat_v of_o we_o his_o justice_n go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o line_n it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o progress_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o weaken_a by_o his_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n after_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o man_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o distemper_n present_o but_o inflict_v not_o death_n immediate_o while_o he_o punish_v he_o he_o support_v he_o and_o while_o he_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o order_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o it_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o regain_n that_o happy_a place_n 5._o his_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o give_v great_a mercy_n after_o provocation_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v that_o he_o heap_v many_o kindness_n upon_o a_o rebel_n instead_o of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o provoker_n strength_n continue_v firm_a the_o trouble_n which_o like_a cloud_n drop_v upon_o other_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v their_o life_n but_o send_v out_o fresh_a beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o his_o bounty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o gratitude_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o own_o patient_a nature_n for_o he_o find_v the_o unthank_v fullness_n of_o man_n as_o great_a as_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o outward_a mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v our_o sin_n but_o sometime_o give_v fresh_a benefit_n after_o new_a provocation_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v excite_v a_o ingenuity_n in_o man_n when_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o quarrel_v with_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o misjudging_a god_n in_o his_o design_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a oppressor_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o which_o may_v just_o have_v urge_v god_n to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v your_o own_o course_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o their_o unjust_a charge_n but_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o a_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o amaze_a monument_n to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o repine_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o their_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o but_o bear_v with_o they_o by_o a_o miraculous_a long_a suffering_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o miraculous_a provision_n manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n food_n be_v give_v to_o support_v we_o and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o divine_a patience_n make_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n than_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o serve_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o genius_n for_o have_v they_o reason_n no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v complain_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o groan_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o the_o abuse_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n he_o have_v wherein_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a spot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n over_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n either_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o a_o jonah_n be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o recall_v his_o anger_n from_o a_o sinful_a people_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v a_o end_n long_o ago_o they_o will_v have_v act_v that_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v design_n of_o patience_n above_o the_o world_n above_o the_o unsinning_a angel_n and_o perfect_o renew_v spirit_n in_o glory_n the_o great_a create_v long_a suffering_n be_v infinite_o disproportion_v to_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o heaven_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v if_o a_o create_a patience_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n extract_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n methinks_v moses_n intimate_v this_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o proclaim_v his_o name_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o moses_n have_v pay_v his_o adoration_n he_o fall_v a_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 34.8_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o for_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o may_v rather_o since_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o just_a before_o say_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a desire_n god_n to_o stand_v further_o off_o from_o they_o for_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v burst_v out_o from_o he_o to_o burn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o anger_n to_o destroy_v they_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o a_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o most_o tender_a heart_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o people_n